show_v mercy_n exercise_n judgement_n keep_v court_n assize_n begin_v end_n and_o continue_v war_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o direction_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v their_o guide_n as_o it_o be_v to_o david_n thy_o law_n o_o lord_n have_v be_v my_o counselor_n psal._n 119.24_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v sovereign_a king_n than_o all_o earthly_a prince_n be_v bind_v to_o plant_v and_o establish_v in_o their_o kingdom_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n else_o how_o can_v they_o show_v themselves_o his_o loyal_a subject_n many_o imagine_v that_o earthly_a prince_n may_v admit_v unto_o their_o subject_n any_o religion_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n but_o this_o be_v against_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o wherein_o can_v earthly_a prince_n do_v homage_n unto_o christ_n if_o they_o maintain_v not_o his_o religion_n and_o their_o duty_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v signify_v plain_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o when_o they_o that_o be_v bid_v do_v not_o come_v the_o king_n send_v forth_o his_o 2d_o servant_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o marriage_n for_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n five_o see_v christ_n alone_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o king_n on_o earth_n in_o their_o dominion_n be_v sovereign_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n next_o under_o christ_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o and_o they_o be_v under_o he_o alone_o and_o have_v no_o other_o head_n but_o he_o whereby_o we_o see_v the_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o claim_v supremacy_n above_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o high_a treason_n against_o christ_n for_o hereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o royal_a prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o see_v christ_n be_v king_n of_o all_o king_n we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n for_o his_o truth_n let_v the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o earth_n rage_n and_o bend_v their_o force_n to_o hurt_v we_o yet_o we_o have_v a_o king_n above_o they_o all_o for_o who_o we_o suffer_v he_o be_v their_o king_n he_o can_v stay_v and_o bridle_v they_o and_o if_o he_o please_v confound_v and_o bruise_v they_o in_o piece_n they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o permit_v for_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 110.2_o he_o can_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n description_n be_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n which_o consist_v in_o four_o work_n the_o first_o contain_v in_o these_o word_n unto_o he_o which_o love_v we_o the_o second_o in_o these_o which_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o blood_n the_o other_o two_o in_o the_o two_o verse_n which_o follow_v viz._n 6_o and_o 7._o for_o the_o first_o which_o love_v we_o that_o be_v john_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n &_o by_o proportion_n all_o other_o church_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v three_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v a_o general_a love_n whereby_o he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n approve_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a as_o they_o be_v his_o by_o creation_n the_o second_o be_v the_o love_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o become_v a_o redeemer_n for_o mankind_n after_o their_o fall_n and_o not_o â—or_a any_o other_o creature_n no_o not_o for_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v as_o well_o as_o man_n who_o therefore_o remain_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o three_o and_o principal_a be_v that_o whereby_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n which_o be_v that_o special_a savour_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o three_o degree_n have_v two_o part_n first_o it_o be_v take_v for_o his_o purpose_n to_o love_v as_o when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n rom._n 9.13_o second_o for_o the_o act_n of_o love_a which_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o purpose_n by_o spiritual_a benefit_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o singular_a love_n god_n have_v show_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n note_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o adoption_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o actual_a declaration_n of_o his_o special_a favour_n in_o accept_v they_o for_o his_o child_n and_o bestow_v many_o singular_a blessing_n upon_o they_o whereas_o s._n john_n place_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v we_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o special_a love_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o exclude_v all_o foresee_v faith_n and_o work_v from_o be_v motive_n of_o man_n election_n in_o god_n eternal_a council_n and_o so_o proportional_o all_o foresee_v sin_n from_o be_v motive_n in_o god_n of_o man_n reprobation_n it_o may_v be_v object_v the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o man_n respect_v a_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v good_a first_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a and_o then_o it_o be_v love_v and_o so_o in_o man_n redemption_n god_n first_o foresee_v their_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o choose_v they_o ans._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o creator_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n follow_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o see_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o he_o love_v it_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n first_o love_v the_o creature_n before_o it_o be_v good_a and_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o it_o be_v good_a because_o he_o love_v it_o second_o whereas_o saint_n john_n and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n as_o other_o true_a church_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n love_v they_o for_o that_o saint_n john_n take_v for_o grant_v this_o shall_v move_v all_o man_n to_o have_v this_o care_n to_o labour_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o place_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v the_o ephesian_n root_v and_o ground_v and_o therefore_o pray_v that_o with_o all_o saint_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n depth_n and_o height_n thereof_o ephes._n 2._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v assure_v in_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ._n so_o that_o he_o which_o deny_v unto_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n we_o must_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o our_o heart_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o then_o will_v god_n draw_v near_o to_o us._n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o say_v christ_n he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o then_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o dwell_v with_o he_o john_n 14.23_o mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v shed_v this_o love_n into_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o cause_v we_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o feel_n thereof_o as_o we_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n towards_o he_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n where_o first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a phrase_n have_v wash_v we_o do_v import_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v as_o filthy_a spot_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o himself_o and_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o their_o vileness_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o wash_v presuppose_v former_a filthiness_n and_o pollution_n thus_o do_v david_n most_o sensible_o feel_v his_o own_o filthiness_n and_o see_v his_o miserable_a estate_n when_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o â—_o wash_v he_o thorough_o confess_v thereby_o that_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o foul_o stain_v and_o
of_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o book_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o inscription_n thereof_o now_o from_o this_o nine_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v contain_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n and_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o book_n in_o this_o first_o vision_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o the_o circumstance_n second_o the_o part_n thereof_o the_o circumstance_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n the_o part_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o vision_n be_v four_o first_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n be_v show_v namely_o john_n the_o second_o the_o place_n where_o at_o paâ—mos_n the_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v propound_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o spirit_n the_o four_o the_o time_n when_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o john_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o vision_n befall_v who_o do_v therefore_o name_n himself_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o the_o devil_n have_v he_o 1._o but_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v god_n give_v his_o vision_n not_o to_o all_o man_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v most_o â—it_a for_o they_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a man_n for_o life_n endue_v with_o exceed_a gift_n of_o god_n acknowledge_v wisdom_n constancy_n zeal_n piety_n and_o religion_n so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o deliver_v not_o they_o to_o all_o 〈…〉_z his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n man_n of_o singular_a gift_n and_o grace_n and_o of_o exceed_a holiness_n &_o piety_n indeed_o the_o lord_n reveal_v some_o particular_a thing_n by_o wicked_a man_n as_o by_o balaam_n and_o cayphaâ—_n but_o they_o never_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n mean_v which_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v a_o vision_n and_o to_o know_v the_o same_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o for_o both_o these_o be_v john_n thorough_o qualify_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_a holiness_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o of_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n full_a of_o zeal_n love_n and_o piety_n and_o also_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o vision_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o devil_n make_v no_o such_o choice_n his_o vision_n befall_v man_n which_o be_v heretic_n wicked_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o have_v no_o such_o rare_a and_o special_a gift_n as_o the_o other_o have_v so_o that_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o this_o as_o a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n s._n john_n now_o john_n have_v name_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o receiver_n of_o this_o vision_n for_o the_o great_a credit_n hereof_o he_o describe_v himself_o by_o two_o modest_a term_n first_o a_o brother_n second_o a_o companion_n first_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o brother_n that_o be_v of_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o family_n whereof_o god_n the_o father_n be_v head_n and_o householder_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o â—lder_a brother_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v fellow_n brethren_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n be_v by_o faith_n the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n member_n of_o that_o family_n and_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d to_o other_o by_o this_o title_n your_o brother_n first_o he_o set_v out_o his_o humility_n and_o great_a modesty_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n at_o that_o time_n above_o all_o man_n which_o liveâ—_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o be_v the_o last_o apostle_n and_o have_v apostolical_a authority_n bâ—ing_v a_o most_o zeâ—lous_a and_o constant_a professor_n yet_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o brother_n to_o 〈…〉_z himself_o but_o equal_a with_o they_o though_o they_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v better_o of_o our_o brethren_n than_o of_o ourselves_o and_o make_v ourselves_o inferior_a to_o they_o second_o by_o this_o title_n we_o see_v he_o have_v his_o heart_n full_a of_o brotherly_a love_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n so_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n even_o our_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n with_o we_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o to_o these_o especial_o shall_v we_o show_v our_o love_n and_o affection_n so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o christian_n roman_n he_o affection_a to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o brotherly_a love_n rom._n 12.10_o and_o great_a reason_n for_o believer_n be_v link_v each_o to_o other_o with_o the_o near_a bond_n they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n which_o be_v god_n the_o same_o redeemer_n the_o same_o faith_n hope_n baptism_n and_o the_o same_o benefit_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o death_n and_o obedience_n but_o this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v there_o be_v that_o call_v themselves_o brethren_n who_o as_o isaiah_n say_v hate_v they_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n 66.5_o and_o mock_v they_o even_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o be_v save_v if_o any_o seem_v to_o make_v more_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n than_o other_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o hate_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o among_o all_o true_a christian_n shall_v be_v brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o title_n companion_n or_o copartner_n in_o three_o thing_n in_o tribulation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o patience_n of_o christ._n he_o call_v himself_o copartner_n with_o 〈◊〉_d in_o tribulation_n for_o two_o causus_fw-la first_o because_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v this_o vision_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v in_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n under_o that_o cruel_a tyrant_n domâ—â—ian_n about_o fourscore_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christâ—_n who_o banish_v he_o into_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o therefore_o call_v himself_o a_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o affliction_n by_o which_o he_o show_v what_o be_v that_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o must_v not_o be_v companion_n of_o peace_n and_o ease_n but_o copartner_n in_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n these_o lesson_n first_o to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o and_o because_o of_o this_o estate_n the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n be_v call_v the_o militant_a church_n be_v in_o continual_a fight_n against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o special_a use_n for_o we_o in_o this_o land_n have_v have_v peace_n and_o quietness_n for_o many_o year_n without_o persecution_n which_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o special_a blessing_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n we_o may_v prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n for_o see_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v under_o affliction_n we_o be_v all_o in_o duty_n bind_v to_o wait_v continual_o when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o out_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n no_o man_n can_v define_v the_o time_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o trial_n but_o yet_o that_o it_o will_v come_v we_o must_v resolve_v because_o of_o the_o usual_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n whereby_o no_o doubt_n many_o sheaf_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o lord_n barn_n now_o after_o this_o long_o gather_v there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o â—â—â—â—ing_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o affliction_n and_o put_v it_o into_o his_o corn_n and_o thereby_o try_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o in_o hand_n to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o this_o time_n of_o peacâ—_n that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o lord_n sieve_n and_o not_o chaff_n which_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o unquenchable_a fire_n second_o he_o call_v himself_o their_o copartner_n in_o affliction_n because_o his_o pitiful_a heart_n be_v move_v with_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o all_o his_o fellow_n member_n when_o he_o remember_v their_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n under_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n domitian_n and_o the_o same_o affection_n shall_v
here_o see_v the_o proper_a â—nd_n of_o all_o reproof_n and_o correction_n namely_o the_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o man_n fault_n &_o misdemeanour_n whatsoever_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o way_n and_o more_o zealous_a in_o good_a duty_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v whensoever_o therefore_o we_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v visit_v we_o in_o body_n mind_n or_o good_n by_o any_o kind_n of_o cross_n we_o must_v remember_v to_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v know_v that_o by_o all_o these_o as_o by_o so_o many_o sermon_n the_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o amendment_n now_o come_v to_o the_o remedy_n of_o their_o luke-warmnesse_n be_v zealous_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o commandment_n we_o be_v to_o handle_v some_o point_n touch_v zeal_n first_o what_o be_v zeal_n zeal_n be_v a_o burn_a affection_n in_o regard_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o zeal_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o anger_n or_o indignation_n so_o that_o in_o this_o commandment_n be_v two_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o this_o church_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v love_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n above_o all_o thing_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grieve_v especial_o for_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v dishonour_v his_o worship_n profane_v and_o his_o doctrine_n not_o embrace_v but_o instead_o thereof_o false_a worship_n and_o false_a doctrine_n entertain_v when_o both_o these_o concur_v than_o zeal_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o most_o notable_a example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n psalm_n 69.9_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o his_o person_n say_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n have_v eat_v he_o up_o whereby_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o love_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n have_v even_o consume_v he_o and_o that_o his_o indignation_n be_v so_o great_a because_o his_o father_n name_n be_v dishonour_v and_o his_o worship_n profane_v that_o it_o do_v even_o care_v he_o up_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o be_v true_a in_o christ_n if_o we_o read_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n john_n 2.17_o yea_o he_o profess_v of_o himself_o that_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o he_o to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n joh._n 4.34_o that_o thing_n he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o life_n or_o safety_n nay_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o he_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o pang_n of_o hell_n the_o like_a zeal_n be_v in_o elias_n when_o all_o israel_n be_v fall_v to_o idolatry_n his_o heart_n be_v zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o king_n 19.14_o ii_o point_n the_o kind_n of_o zeal_n zeal_n be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a in_o good_a zeal_n be_v these_o thing_n require_v i._o true_a faith_n as_o the_o root_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a now_o one_o apart_o of_o zeal_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z procee_v from_o true_a faith_n so_o must_v true_a zeal_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o faith_n be_v rather_o rashness_n and_o fierceness_n of_o nature_n than_o true_a zeal_n ii_o repentance_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o there_o be_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d of_o repentance_n recite_v whereof_o zeal_n be_v one_o that_o be_v good_a zeal_n even_o a_o burn_a love_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o godly_a indignation_n when_o false_a religion_n be_v embrace_v there_o may_v be_v zeal_n in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o repentance_n as_o be_v in_o jehu_n 2._o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v the_o zeal_n that_o i_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n yet_o he_o want_v repentance_n for_o vers._n 29.31_o it_o be_v say_v jehu_n regard_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n for_o he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la which_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o the_o true_a zeal_n that_o be_v here_o command_v iii_o zeal_n must_v come_v from_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o rashness_n and_o bold-hardinesse_n such_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 10.2_o who_o zeal_n be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n phil._n 3._o vers_fw-la 6._o in_o zeal_n he_o persecute_v god_n church_n knowledge_n therefore_o in_o god_n word_n must_v be_v the_o guide_n and_o conductor_n of_o our_o zeal_n iii_o point_n the_o fruit_n of_o zeal_n must_v be_v consider_v for_o the_o better_a discern_v of_o true_a zeal_n first_o true_a zeal_n constrain_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n 5.13.14_o whether_o we_o be_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o our_o right_a mind_n we_o be_v it_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v us._n so_o wheresoever_o this_o true_a zeal_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n it_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o christ._n elihu_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o new_a wine_n in_o a_o vessel_n which_o must_v needs_o vent_v out_o job._n 32.18.19_o second_o true_a zeal_n make_v a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o good_a king_n josiah_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n read_v he_o turn_v not_o slacke_o or_o negligent_o but_o 23.25_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o as_o like_v he_o be_v no_o king_n before_o neither_o after_o he_o arise_v there_o any_o like_o he_o psal._n 51_o david_n humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o with_o such_o marvelous_a zeal_n as_o no_o tongue_n can_v utter_v desire_v god_n to_o remember_v he_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n often_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a term_n that_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o may_v express_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o in_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o his_o benefit_n he_o put_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n thereto_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o psa._n 103.1_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a whence_o true_a zeal_n arise_v and_o what_o it_o work_v in_o man_n heart_n use_n see_v we_o as_o have_v be_v show_v be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o coldness_n in_o religion_n let_v we_o here_o learn_v how_o to_o redress_v this_o vice_n we_o must_v become_v zealous_a have_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o fervent_a love_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o vehement_a indignation_n when_o the_o same_o be_v disgrace_v and_o false_a worship_n take_v place_n let_v religion_n therefore_o take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o be_v fervent_a and_o show_n that_o same_o in_o our_o life_n by_o zealous_a obedience_n away_o with_o all_o slackness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v jews_n and_o turk_n and_o to_o hold_v no_o religion_n then_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o the_o true_a profession_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o zeal_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v to_o repent_v or_o amend_v this_o they_o be_v also_o enjoin_v because_o zeal_n without_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o rashness_n jehues_n zeal_n be_v no_o true_a zeal_n because_o he_o want_v repentance_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v zealous_a but_o wherefore_o be_v this_o church_n enjoin_v to_o repent_v namely_o for_o lukewarmness_n not_o for_o that_o she_o have_v commit_v any_o horrible_a sin_n but_o because_o she_o be_v slack_a in_o good_a duty_n here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o challenge_n god_n mercy_n unto_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v no_o notorious_a malefactor_n as_o murderer_n &_o adulterer_n they_o hate_v no_o man_n but_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o but_o here_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v this_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n for_o repentance_n must_v be_v for_o want_n of_o good_a duty_n yea_o for_o slackness_n therein_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n soothe_v himself_o in_o his_o ignorance_n with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v well_o if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o gross_a sin_n this_o be_v the_o enchantment_n of_o the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o rock_n many_o asleep_a in_o
ver_fw-la 22.23_o iv._o every_o private_a man_n must_v profess_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 1._o pet._n 3.15_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o and_o this_o confession_n must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n for_o by_o a_o blameless_a and_o holy_a conversation_n every_o christian_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n phil._n 2_o 15_o 16._o see_v the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n use_n we_o must_v be_v admonish_v every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o take_v pain_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o we_o christâ—_n religion_n may_v be_v further_v for_o god_n church_n be_v not_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n only_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o maintain_v god_n truth_n but_o also_o because_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o a_o pillar_n in_o his_o place_n to_o maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o glory_n beside_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v more_o special_a care_n for_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o two_o mean_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n oppose_v herself_o against_o false_a teacher_n and_o have_v not_o faint_v here_o christ_n set_v down_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o church_n labour_v to_o maintain_v his_o true_a religion_n and_o thereby_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n namely_o by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o labour_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n and_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v for_o we_o through_o god_n goodness_n have_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n among_o we_o and_o for_o many_o year_n sundry_a among_o we_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o enemy_n though_o not_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o danger_n now_o this_o which_o have_v be_v do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o hold_v on_o our_o good_a course_n constant_o and_o labour_n unto_o death_n in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o this_o exhortation_n be_v the_o more_o necessary_a because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o gospel_n with_o peace_n for_o usual_o after_o long_a peace_n god_n try_v he_o by_o persecution_n neither_o know_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v of_o trial_n god_n will_v exercise_v us._n therefore_o as_o we_o now_o profess_v the_o gospel_n so_o let_v we_o continue_v constant_a therein_o and_o not_o turn_v with_o time_n or_o state_n for_o than_o we_o lose_v our_o commendation_n at_o christ_n hand_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n for_o her_o virtue_n verse_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n of_o this_o church_n for_o decay_n in_o grace_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o here_o christ_n speak_v as_o a_o judge_n unto_o this_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o lay_v this_o action_n unto_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n that_o be_v that_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o be_v first_o call_v unto_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o love_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v leave_v not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v it_o but_o only_o because_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o wax_v cold_a in_o good_a work_n but_o some_o will_v say_v they_o be_v before_o commend_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o labour_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o their_o severity_n against_o false_a teacher_n how_o then_o have_v they_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n answ._n at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n do_v thus_o reprove_v they_o their_o love_n be_v commendable_a but_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n if_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o this_o church_n for_o leave_v her_o first_o love_n use_n then_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v something_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o we_o at_o this_o day_n howsoever_o we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v high_a in_o his_o favour_n yet_o we_o be_v in_o the_o like_a or_o a_o worse_a estate_n than_o this_o church_n now_o be_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n have_v leave_v off_o their_o first_o love_n and_o the_o great_a part_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o that_o many_o have_v leave_v their_o first_o love_n be_v too_o too_o evident_a for_o such_o as_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o history_n of_o our_o church_n do_v show_v after_o they_o enjoy_v a_o little_a quietness_n become_v mere_a worldling_n as_o their_o life_n have_v testify_v afterward_o and_o in_o such_o congregation_n where_o the_o word_n have_v long_o be_v preach_v this_o be_v too_o apparent_a that_o man_n who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o twenty_o of_o ten_o or_o seven_o year_n have_v show_v fervent_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n do_v now_o fall_v away_o and_o show_v none_o at_o all_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v many_o for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o very_o forward_o and_o zealous_a in_o religion_n who_o soon_o after_o suffer_v pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n to_o draw_v they_o quite_o away_o some_o i_o confess_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v free_a from_o this_o decay_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o grievous_a fault_n among_o we_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o these_o be_v the_o day_n whereof_o christ_n say_v 24.12.22_o love_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o whereof_o paul_n say_v man_n shall_v be_v 3.2_o lover_n of_o themselves_o for_o take_v the_o most_o congregation_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o preach_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o hearer_n be_v neither_o better_v for_o knowledge_n nor_o for_o obedience_n but_o remain_v still_o as_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a as_o ever_o they_o be_v this_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v a_o formal_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v there_o most_o needs_o be_v increase_n in_o knowledge_n in_o grace_n and_o in_o obedience_n again_o see_v how_o man_n general_o walk_v in_o their_o calling_n and_o therein_o behold_v a_o mere_a defect_n of_o love_n all_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v be_v for_o their_o private_a gain_n and_o pleasure_n no_o regard_n be_v have_v of_o god_n glory_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o good_a of_o their_o brethren_n herein_o their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v be_v the_o witness_n so_o that_o general_o this_o may_v be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o what_o a_o action_n than_o shall_v we_o think_v have_v christ_n against_o we_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grievous_a and_o so_o our_o case_n fearful_a and_o dangerous_a if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o potentat_fw-la have_v a_o action_n against_o we_o and_o his_o case_n be_v good_a it_o will_v make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o yea_o to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o to_o be_v at_o our_o wit_n end_n behold_v not_o a_o worldly_a prince_n but_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o matter_n against_o we_o just_a and_o grievoâ—â—â—_o oh_o how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o search_v ourselves_o to_o try_v our_o estate_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o his_o majesty_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o charge_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concern_v we_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n show_v it_o belong_v to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o prevent_v god_n judgement_n by_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o decay_n and_o want_v of_o love_n again_o this_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n for_o decay_n of_o love_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v for_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o brethren_n add_v grace_n to_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o add_v day_n unto_o day_n in_o our_o life_n that_o so_o our_o love_n may_v obound_v read_v 1._o thes._n 4.1.9_o 10_o where_o paul_n urge_v this_o duty_n at_o large_a he_o confess_v they_o do_v love_v one_o
more_o though_o god_n summon_v man_n to_o repent_v by_o his_o daily_a judgement_n yet_o few_o or_o none_o by_o true_a humility_n prepare_v to_o meet_v god_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n security_n spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o people_n and_o this_o be_v our_o case_n and_o state_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n have_v be_v long_o since_o in_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o aâ—_n this_o day_n he_o be_v still_o come_v because_o we_o still_o decay_v in_o love_n and_o other_o grace_n and_o more_o and_o more_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o thus_o continue_v the_o truth_n be_v he_o will_v come_v short_o unto_o we_o and_o that_o by_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o be_v a_o direction_n not_o only_o unto_o they_o but_o to_o all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a or_o worse_a case_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n if_o not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o we_o must_v prevent_v the_o lord_n come_v in_o judgement_n by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n every_o man_n and_o every_o family_n apart_o must_v repent_v private_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n open_o and_o public_o no_o way_n else_o we_o have_v to_o stay_v the_o lord_n come_v against_o we_o by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a threaten_n than_o the_o former_a and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n where_o he_o show_v with_o what_o particular_a judgement_n he_o will_v punish_v this_o church_n namely_o by_o remove_v away_o the_o candlestick_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a chapter_n where_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v candlestick_n therefore_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o remove_v his_o church_n from_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n to_o send_v among_o they_o ignorance_n apostasy_n and_o heresy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n this_o particular_a judgement_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o word_n if_o not_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o repent_v not_o this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o church_n and_o take_v my_o gospel_n from_o thou_o in_o this_o particular_a threaten_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v one_o concern_v the_o minister_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o three_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n touch_v the_o minister_n note_v this_o if_o he_o shall_v decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n or_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o if_o he_o lie_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n know_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o deprive_v he_o either_o of_o his_o call_n or_o of_o god_n gift_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o this_o threaten_n be_v here_o direct_v especial_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n when_o jeremie_n have_v be_v want_v in_o deliver_v the_o lordâ—_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o fear_n &_o partly_o through_o impatience_n then_o the_o lord_n become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o â—â—â—â—_o return_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v stand_v before_o i_o whereby_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o return_v not_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o all_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o decay_v in_o love_n fail_v in_o their_o duty_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n they_o must_v speedy_o renew_v themselves_o by_o repentance_n or_o else_o god_n will_v deprive_v they_o either_o of_o their_o call_n or_o of_o the_o gift_n thereof_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o renew_n thereof_o be_v needful_a unto_o all_o christian_n but_o especial_o to_o god_n minister_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o become_v his_o mouth_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o a_o church_n to_o wit_n if_o a_o church_n or_o people_n decay_v in_o love_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o to_o their_o brethren_n or_o do_v lie_v in_o any_o common_a sin_n they_o procure_v hereby_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o abolish_n of_o true_a religion_n 9.7_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o spirit_n iâ—_n mad_a this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n but_o markâ—_n the_o cause_n all_o be_v 〈◊〉_d thy_o iniquity_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v god_n send_v foolish_a minister_n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n in_o our_o church_n to_o fear_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o for_o there_o be_v a_o general_a decay_n of_o love_n in_o many_o and_o in_o the_o most_o no_o love_v at_o all_o many_o scorn_n and_o contemn_v true_a religion_n and_o hate_v the_o professor_n thereof_o in_o regard_v whereof_o we_o may_v wonder_v at_o the_o great_a patience_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o continue_v his_o gospel_n among_o we_o for_o 2.11_o god_n give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n because_o they_o love_v not_o his_o truth_n wherefore_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v do_v than_o by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a and_o by_o every_o man_n apart_o and_o every_o family_n apart_o for_o when_o god_n shall_v speak_v sudden_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n to_o root_v it_o up_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v repent_v of_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n which_o he_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o they_o jerem._n 18_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o the_o three_o point_n concern_v every_o private_a man_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n decay_n in_o love_n or_o want_v love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o brethren_n or_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n know_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o affection_n of_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o watch_n of_o the_o clock_n if_o the_o watch_n stand_v the_o wheel_n stand_v as_o the_o watch_n go_v fast_o or_o soft_o so_o go_v the_o wheel_n answerable_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o man_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gospel_n do_v increase_v then_o do_v his_o knowledge_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n increase_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o if_o his_o love_n decay_n than_o other_o grace_n decay_n and_o if_o love_v be_v go_v then_o farewell_n all_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o palpable_a ignorance_n as_o be_v in_o many_o that_o have_v long_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o want_n of_o love_n heb._n 3.12_o 13._o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v by_o what_o degree_n man_n come_v to_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n first_o sin_n deceive_v they_o by_o draw_v they_o to_o commit_v it_o then_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v by_o custom_n of_o sin_v thence_o follow_v unbelief_n in_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o make_v apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o truth_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o final_a apostasy_n rather_o strive_v to_o increase_v in_o love_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o word_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o his_o good_a grace_n increase_v in_o thy_o heart_n out_o of_o this_o particular_a threaten_v some_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n &_o fall_v away_o final_o from_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o become_v no_o church_n then_o may_v any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o become_v no_o member_n but_o a_o whole_a church_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o therefore_o may_v any_o one_o man_n answ._n this_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o dissembler_n like_v
as_o he_o appear_v to_o john_n in_o vision_n we_o have_v show_v before_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o fiery_a eye_n namely_o christ_n infinite_a wisdom_n in_o himself_o and_o vigilant_a zeal_n over_o his_o church_n the_o end_n wherefore_o he_o so_o describe_v himself_o to_o this_o church_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v see_v and_o discern_v their_o very_a secret_a sin_n for_o sundry_a among_o they_o be_v give_v to_o private_a offence_n as_o to_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o secret_a sin_n use_n shame_n and_o fear_n of_o punishment_n will_v restrain_v some_o man_n from_o open_a sin_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n when_o they_o be_v in_o secret_a do_v without_o fear_n commit_v privy_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n but_o these_o man_n must_v remember_v that_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n wherewith_o he_o see_v their_o most_o secret_a sin_n which_o they_o hide_v from_o the_o world_n for_o though_o we_o may_v make_v fair_a weather_n with_o man_n yet_o we_o can_v never_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o christ._n if_o fornicator_n wanton_n usurer_n and_o blasphemer_n will_v remember_v this_o by_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n at_o least_o to_o restrain_v they_o from_o their_o secret_a sin_n if_o not_o to_o move_v they_o unto_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n three_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n whereby_o be_v signify_v as_o have_v be_v show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o strength_n whereby_o he_o do_v subdue_v sin_n satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n first_o unto_o himself_o and_o then_o unto_o his_o member_n and_o christ_n be_v thus_o describe_v unto_o this_o church_n to_o terrify_v certain_a wicked_a man_n among_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n as_o also_o to_o affright_v this_o whole_a church_n who_o by_o their_o wicked_a company_n be_v almost_o draw_v away_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n here_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a remedy_n against_o looseness_n of_o life_n namely_o use_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n who_o we_o call_v our_o saviour_n walk_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n with_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o tread_v satan_n and_o all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o such_o be_v all_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o regiment_n of_o his_o word_n luk._n 19.27_o if_o the_o blasphemer_n can_v consider_v this_o it_o will_v stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o when_o the_o adulterer_n the_o thief_n or_o any_o sinner_n go_v about_o his_o wicked_a device_n this_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o make_v he_o break_v off_o his_o wicked_a purpose_n when_o benhadad_n hear_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n will_v come_v against_o he_o in_o battle_n â—1_n he_o send_v his_o man_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o crave_v peace_n and_o in_o they_o humble_v himself_o shall_v man_n be_v thus_o afraid_a at_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o tremble_v and_o fear_v at_o the_o fury_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v these_o foot_n of_o brass_n to_o trample_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o enemy_n the_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n be_v one_o main_a cause_n why_o sin_n do_v abound_v verse_n 19_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o love_n and_o service_n and_o faith_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o thy_o deed_n which_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o at_o the_o first_o here_o begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o wit_n the_o proposition_n which_o contain_v the_o substance_n &_o matter_n thereof_o and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o commendation_n of_o this_o church_n and_o a_o rebuke_n thereof_o the_o commendation_n in_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o rebuke_n or_o dispraise_v in_o the_o 20_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v almost_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o commendation_n be_v twofold_a general_a in_o these_o word_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o have_v be_v handle_v before_o vers_fw-la 2._o the_o particular_a commendation_n stand_v in_o five_o notable_a work_n to_o wit_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o godliness_n for_o the_o first_o by_o love_n we_o must_v understand_v love_n to_o man_n for_o afterward_o they_o be_v commend_v for_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o patience_n but_o love_n and_o service_n be_v duty_n of_o man_n to_o man_n touch_v love_n note_v three_o point_n what_o this_o love_n be_v what_o be_v the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v first_o love_n to_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n that_o love_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v plain_a galat._n 5._o verse_n 22._o where_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n next_o i_o add_v that_o hereby_o a_o man_n be_v well_o affect_v to_o his_o neighbour_n to_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o another_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o good_a and_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o same_o and_o withal_o to_o be_v grieve_v at_o his_o misery_n and_o to_o â—eare_z the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v he_o to_o our_o uttermost_a by_o neighbour_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o those_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o habitation_n but_o even_o all_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v thy_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o so_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o do_v be_v he_o friend_n or_o foe_n near_o or_o strange_a unto_o thou_o and_o to_o he_o must_v thou_o be_v well_o affect_v last_o i_o say_v for_o god_n sake_n for_o god_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v love_v for_o himself_o and_o man_n in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o commandment_n we_o have_v of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o 1._o john_n 4.21_o ii_o point_n the_o property_n of_o this_o love_n be_v to_o be_v fervent_a and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o if_o need_v require_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v within_o his_o calling_n to_o testify_v his_o love_n 3.16_o by_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o neighbour_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n which_o we_o shall_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o love_n be_v fervent_a second_o there_o be_v much_o ingratitude_n hatred_n emulation_n and_o many_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n now_o the_o person_n from_o who_o these_o come_v must_v be_v love_v the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o party_n must_v not_o quench_v our_o love_n but_o it_o must_v burn_v when_o the_o water_n of_o man_n injury_n and_o malice_n will_v quench_v the_o same_o iii_o point_n the_o practice_n of_o our_o love_n must_v be_v square_v by_o this_o rule_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o as_o we_o wish_v our_o own_o good_a hearty_o so_o we_o must_v wish_v our_o neighbour_n good_a this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o a_o man_n will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o example_n a_o man_n of_o some_o trade_n be_v to_o make_v a_o bargain_n and_o if_o he_o will_v lie_v or_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n he_o may_v advantage_v himself_o this_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o corruption_n will_v suggest_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v about_o the_o bargain_n he_o therefore_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v this_o rule_n of_o love_n and_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v another_o man_n to_o deceive_v he_o by_o lie_v by_o false_a weight_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o thing_n must_v man_n do_v when_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o oppression_n or_o cruelty_n let_v they_o think_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o wrong_n or_o oppress_v they_o and_o so_o show_v forth_o love_n by_o this_o rule_n do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o church_n may_v have_v the_o deserve_a praise_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o love_n but_o christ_n foretell_v of_o these_o our_o day_n that_o love_n shall_v wax_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o and_o 3.2_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n now_o be_v for_o himself_o no_o man_n
be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n for_o as_o they_o account_v gain_v godliness_n so_o gold_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n see_v then_o all_o these_o be_v unfaithful_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v hereby_o be_v admonish_v to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v promise_v in_o our_o baptism_n and_o withal_o have_v care_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o as_o we_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o young_a widow_n damnation_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o four_o virtue_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v patience_n of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 2._o here_o only_a note_n that_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n to_o man_n with_o fidelity_n to_o god_n and_o with_o service_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n whereby_o christ_n will_v signify_v that_o no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n without_o patience_n love_n be_v no_o love_n without_o patience_n neither_o be_v faith_n any_o faith_n without_o patience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n love_v another_o for_o his_o love_n he_o shall_v sometime_o receive_v hatred_n now_o unless_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v that_o hatred_n his_o love_n will_v surcease_v and_o so_o if_o a_o man_n have_v care_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v much_o contempt_n so_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v patience_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o his_o faithfulness_n will_v fail_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v rom._n 5.4_o &_o rom._n 15.4_o no_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o hope_v without_o patience_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a the_o good_a ground_n 8.15_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n though_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a gift_n yet_o without_o patience_n he_o can_v put_v they_o in_o practice_n this_o therefore_o we_o must_v join_v with_o all_o the_o good_a grace_n we_o have_v as_o peter_n counsel_v we_o 2._o peter_n 1.6_o when_o a_o man_n be_v in_o temptation_n and_o apprehend_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o sore_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n he_o will_v despair_v without_o patience_n a_o man_n will_v be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n both_o in_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o and_o thy_o work_n here_o christ_n repeat_v his_o general_a commendation_n of_o this_o church_n which_o we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a but_o hereby_o he_o will_v let_v we_o see_v how_o exceed_v well_o he_o do_v approve_v of_o their_o work_n the_o cause_n why_o he_o like_v they_o so_o well_o be_v their_o increase_n in_o well-doing_n whereof_o we_o shall_v entreat_v afterward_o christ_n repeat_v his_o approbation_n of_o their_o work_n after_o four_o worthy_a virtue_n use_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o work_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n namely_o these_o four_o thing_n faith_n love_n service_n and_o patience_n faith_n be_v necessary_a because_o in_o well_o do_v a_o man_n must_v testify_v his_o fidelity_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v best_o do_v if_o first_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whether_o god_n have_v command_v that_o work_n to_o be_v do_v or_o not_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n in_o the_o do_n of_o our_o work_n as_o be_v common_o think_v though_o false_o but_o our_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n second_o love_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o good_a work_n we_o go_v about_o for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 13.3_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o bestow_v all_o his_o good_n in_o alm_n upon_o the_o poor_a yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o these_o in_o love_n it_o will_v not_o please_v god_n three_o service_n to_o man_n be_v require_v in_o our_o good_a work_n this_o must_v be_v careful_o mark_v for_o the_o end_n of_o man_n life_n be_v in_o his_o calling_n to_o serve_v man_n and_o by_o that_o to_o serve_v god_n col._n 3.24_o servant_n must_v obey_v their_o master_n and_o in_o their_o person_n do_v service_n unto_o christ._n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o servant_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o work_n of_o every_o man_n in_o his_o call_n they_o must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v in_o they_o this_o overthrow_v the_o foolish_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o think_v that_o the_o most_o excellent_a work_n of_o all_o be_v fast_v pilgramage_n wear_v of_o rough_a attire_n and_o whip_v of_o their_o body_n for_o good_a work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o benefit_v man_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n but_o these_o work_n of_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n neither_o do_v they_o profit_v the_o doer_n nor_o any_o other_o fast_v have_v it_o place_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o itself_o last_o patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o every_o good_a work_n that_o man_n faint_v not_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v sure_a of_o many_o cross_n partly_o from_o man_n and_o partly_o from_o satan_n as_o also_o by_o god_n providence_n now_o when_o these_o befall_v a_o man_n in_o well_o do_v without_o patience_n they_o will_v stay_v his_o proceed_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o be_v good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n use_n these_o be_v the_o virtue_n that_o make_v a_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o must_v labour_v in_o every_o action_n of_o our_o lawful_a call_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v to_o practice_v the_o same_o in_o faith_n love_n service_n and_o patience_n we_o must_v not_o tie_v good_a work_n to_o church_n matter_n only_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o give_v alm_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o work_n of_o a_o man_n lawful_a call_n be_v it_o never_o so_o base_a with_o these_o virtue_n be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n in_o it_o kind_a as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a work_n that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o but_o because_o therein_o do_v appear_v faith_n love_n service_n and_o patience_n and_o because_o this_o church_n so_o perform_v their_o work_n therefore_o do_v god_n double_a his_o approbation_n the_o last_o virtue_n for_o which_o this_o church_n be_v commend_v be_v increase_v in_o godliness_n in_o these_o word_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o at_o the_o last_o than_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v before_o reprove_v for_o decay_n and_o loss_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o this_o church_n do_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v her_o work_n more_o approve_v than_o the_o work_n of_o any_o other_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o our_o congregation_n may_v be_v commend_v for_o their_o increase_n in_o godliness_n in_o faith_n obedience_n use_n and_o other_o good_a work_n but_o that_o can_v just_o be_v do_v for_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n be_v increase_v but_o their_o growth_n in_o grace_n do_v not_o appear_v many_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o though_o they_o hear_v much_o yet_o they_o profit_v little_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 5.12_o whereas_o concern_v the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v again_o that_o we_o teach_v you_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o certain_a woman_n 7_o they_o be_v always_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n other_o also_o though_o they_o know_v something_o yet_o they_o practise_v less_o than_o they_o which_o know_v nothing_o and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o many_o that_o heretofore_o have_v â—ad_v good_a beginning_n in_o they_o by_o their_o bad_a conversation_n and_o the_o greedy_a care_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o go_v backward_o in_o knowledge_n in_o obedience_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n rare_a it_o be_v to_o find_v those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o
three_o man_n will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v rich_a in_o love_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n when_o as_o they_o love_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o so_o have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n four_o to_o make_v more_o plain_a that_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n reign_v in_o man_n heart_n mark_v this_o let_v any_o bodily_a calamity_n be_v make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v new_o befall_v he_o oh_o how_o be_v he_o present_o perplex_v but_o let_v god_n minister_v out_o of_o his_o word_n make_v know_v unto_o he_o his_o inward_a fearful_a estate_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n he_o be_v not_o afraid_a worldly_a news_n do_v affright_v man_n much_o when_o as_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n move_v they_o nothing_o what_o argue_v this_o but_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v forestalled_n with_o this_o false_a conceit_n i_o be_o rich_a the_o drunkard_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n the_o filthy_a person_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o sin_n soothe_v himself_o with_o this_o god_n be_v merciful_a i_o be_o rich_a and_o in_o his_o favour_n he_o will_v not_o condemn_v i_o well_o it_o be_v thus_o manifest_a that_o spiritual_a pride_n be_v our_o common_a sin_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v it_o in_o ourselves_o and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v the_o mean_n follow_v afterward_o and_o increase_v with_o good_n or_o be_o make_v rich_a so_o the_o word_n be_v these_o word_n be_v add_v only_o for_o amplification_n to_o show_v that_o this_o church_n have_v not_o any_o small_a portion_n but_o a_o exceed_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a pride_n the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n show_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o conceit_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o this_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o pride_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v knowledge_n wherewith_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n and_o many_o therein_o do_v abound_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 1_o that_o knowledge_n puss_v up_o this_o be_v true_a in_o all_o place_n great_a knowledge_n without_o special_a grace_n great_a pride_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o knowledge_n abound_v there_o pride_n of_o heart_n abound_v and_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n unless_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n god_n do_v humble_a they_o and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o this_o be_v a_o further_a sign_n of_o their_o great_a pride_n that_o they_o think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o any_o person_n beside_o themselves_o and_o all_o such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o their_o sin_n do_v surfeit_n and_o abound_v with_o this_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o heart_n this_o serve_v further_a to_o convince_v our_o congregation_n of_o this_o damnable_a spiritual_a pride_n if_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n he_o straight_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n but_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o seek_v to_o the_o minister_n till_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n draw_v near_o the_o soul_n disease_n by_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v there_o be_v no_o complaint_n for_o want_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v empty_v of_o this_o pride_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o feel_v that_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v but_o the_o proud_a laodicean_n and_o our_o case_n be_v wretched_a and_o damnable_a and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a christ_n intend_v to_o strike_v this_o sin_n of_o pride_n to_o the_o very_a heart_n do_v here_o set_v down_o the_o true_a cause_n thereof_o to_o wit_n ignorance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o know_v not_o thy_o own_o natural_a estate_n as_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v proud_a and_o thy_o pride_n make_v thou_o lukewarm_a then_o he_o show_v whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a namely_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n make_v ignorance_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o pride_n teach_v we_o that_o pride_n be_v not_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o both_o papist_n and_o other_o have_v think_v true_a it_o be_v pride_n be_v a_o great_a and_o mother_n sin_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o foul_a iniquity_n but_o yet_o ignorance_n be_v a_o mother_n sin_n whereof_o pride_n spring_v the_o cause_n why_o any_o person_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o himself_o be_v ignorance_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a estate_n by_o this_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o learn_v to_o know_v our_o own_o estate_n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o without_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n use_v to_o call_v man_n to_o a_o search_n of_o themselves_o zeph._n 2.1_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o humility_n and_o grace_n that_o man_n see_v their_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v damnable_a may_v be_v humble_v and_o cause_v to_o forsake_v themselves_o and_o come_v unto_o christ._n and_o sure_o till_o such_o time_n as_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o will_v never_o get_v sound_a grace_n but_o be_v as_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n though_o they_o have_v much_o knowledge_n but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v search_v his_o natural_a estate_n then_o beside_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o come_v other_o most_o excellent_a grace_n as_o humility_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a obedience_n with_o good_a conscience_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o own_o estate_n in_o ourselves_o &_o with_o our_o personal_a sin_n &_o with_o god_n judgment_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o true_a grace_n the_o spot_n and_o blemish_n of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v soon_o espy_v and_o wipe_v away_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v less_o careful_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v far_o better_a that_o christ_n may_v full_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o their_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o it_o please_v he_o to_o desrcibe_v to_o they_o their_o natural_a estate_n &_o so_o proportional_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o all_o church_n &_o of_o all_o people_n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n misery_n this_o he_o propound_v two_o way_n first_o general_o in_o these_o word_n and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a then_o by_o the_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v three_o poverty_n blindness_n and_o nakedness_n for_o the_o first_o the_o word_n translate_v wretched_a signify_v one_o subject_a to_o calamity_n grief_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o all_o misery_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v thus_o wretched_a i_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o description_n of_o man_n misery_n whereof_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v aright_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o for_o therein_o we_o shall_v best_o see_v what_o misery_n mean_v this_o root_n be_v original_a sin_n and_o it_o have_v two_o branch_n first_o that_o particular_a transgression_n whereby_o adam_n sin_v which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o person_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n spread_v itself_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n christ_n except_v second_o the_o deface_a of_o god_n image_n and_o the_o corrupt_a of_o man_n heart_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v in_o it_o a_o pronesse_n unto_o all_o sin_n both_o in_o will_n affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o these_o two_o stand_v original_a sin_n and_o in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o man_n misery_n as_o in_o the_o root_n thereof_o second_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o man_n misery_n under_o the_o form_n of_o punishment_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n &_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o each_o man_n nature_n thereby_o receive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v consider_v sundry_a way_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o after_o for_o it_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n
christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n knock_v both_o by_o threaten_n by_o promise_n and_o good_a counsel_n therefore_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o listen_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n &_o open_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o same_o but_o alas_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o otherwise_o man_n be_v churlish_a nabal_n unto_o christ_n who_o though_o he_o come_v friendly_a yet_o they_o repel_v he_o make_v no_o account_n of_o such_o against_o nay_o we_o be_v bethlemites_n which_o have_v no_o room_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o inn_n of_o our_o heart_n if_o christ_n will_v needs_o lodge_v with_o we_o he_o must_v lie_v among_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o filthy_a stable_n nay_o many_o send_v he_o out_o of_o their_o gate_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o crucify_v he_o with_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o abandon_v this_o grievous_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o plunge_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n quest._n how_o must_v a_o man_n open_v his_o hart_n to_o receive_v christ_n answ._n by_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o see_v his_o own_o vileness_n that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o receive_v so_o bless_v a_o guest_n than_o he_o must_v humble_v himself_o and_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o unworthiness_n even_o as_o the_o ruler_n do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8.8_o this_o humiliation_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o grace_n this_o do_v he_o must_v by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o faith_n so_o by_o faith_n he_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o heart_n here_o some_o will_v say_v if_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n than_o all_o be_v well_o but_o take_v heed_n thou_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o vain_a imagination_n of_o thy_o own_o brain_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n look_v therefore_o that_o thy_o faith_n be_v true_a &_o sound_a if_o it_o be_v true_a faith_n it_o will_v work_v by_o love_n even_o a_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n joh._n 14.23_o i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o here_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v to_o wit_n mutual_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a token_n of_o christ_n love_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n joy_n and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v to_o move_v they_o to_o open_v unto_o christ._n this_o society_n be_v here_o propound_v in_o two_o part_n first_o the_o sinner_n be_v convert_v make_v a_o feast_n unto_o christ_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o second_o christ_n make_v a_o feast_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o and_o in_o these_o two_o consist_v the_o sum_n of_o salomon_n song_n of_o song_n where_o christ_n entertain_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n again_o feast_v christ._n for_o the_o first_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o can_v a_o poor_a sinner_n make_v a_o feast_n for_o christ_n answ._n cantic_a 4.16_o the_o church_n or_o every_o christian_n soul_n call_v christ_n unto_o a_o feast_n in_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a thing_n this_o feast_n consist_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n psal._n 51_o 17_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v a_o dainty_a diâ—â—_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n second_o of_o a_o hart_n believe_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n must_v 1_o give_v up_o himself_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n by_o serve_v god_n faithful_o not_o only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n but_o also_o in_o the_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n these_o be_v the_o delightful_a dish_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v feed_v the_o second_o feast_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v sup_v with_o i_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o be_v entertain_v only_o but_o to_o entertain_v and_o the_o feast_n which_o he_o make_v be_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n 6.55_o for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o the_o vessel_n whereon_o these_o meat_n be_v carry_v be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n be_v true_a penitent_a sinner_n which_o have_v hunger_a and_o thirst_a heart_n after_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n luk._n 1.58_o and_o from_o this_o feast_n arise_v these_o blessing_n 14.17_o righteousness_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v this_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v here_o promise_v to_o those_o that_o open_a &_o receive_v he_o into_o their_o heart_n first_o use_n hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o renounce_v all_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o not_o to_o addict_v ourselves_o to_o drink_v and_o quaff_v or_o sumptuous_a fare_n for_o here_o be_v a_o better_a feast_n set_v before_o we_o whereupon_o we_o must_v set_v our_o heart_n turn_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n we_o know_v by_o experience_n how_o friend_n entertain_v each_o other_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v how_o to_o entertain_v christ_n and_o to_o feast_v he_o with_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v sup_v with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o he_o again_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v a_o notable_a abuse_n of_o many_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o here_o we_o see_v be_v require_v a_o interchange_n of_o feast_v between_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a but_o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o feast_v with_o christ_n that_o will_v never_o feast_v christ_n again_o and_o yet_o we_o ougt_v to_o be_v as_o careful_a to_o feast_v he_o as_o to_o feast_v with_o he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o sup_v often_o with_o christ_n and_o yet_o like_o ungrateful_a nabal_n never_o to_o have_v one_o good_a dish_n of_o grace_n and_o holy_a obedience_n to_o set_v before_o he_o wherewith_o indeed_o we_o shall_v feast_v he_o daily_o other_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v he_o good_a entertainment_n for_o that_o day_n whereon_o they_o feast_v with_o christ_n but_o soon_o after_o they_o give_v he_o gall_n to_o eat_v and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v by_o their_o daily_a sin_n vers._n 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o make_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n vers._n 22._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n a_o promise_n vers_fw-la 21_o and_o a_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o promise_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v hereof_o we_o have_v speak_v second_o the_o thing_n promise_v that_o be_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o glory_n i_o will_v make_v to_o sit_v etc._n etc._n whereby_o be_v not_o mean_v equality_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n for_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o creature_n to_o receive_v but_o a_o participation_n only_o of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v for_o his_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o because_o it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o great_a matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o comparison_n as_o i_o overcome_v and_o sit_v with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v advance_v they_o that_o overcome_v their_o spiritual_a enemy_n into_o the_o participation_n of_o my_o glory_n even_o as_o my_o father_n when_o i_o have_v overcome_v advance_v i_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o glory_n now_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o equal_a glory_n with_o his_o father_n though_o he_o sit_v with_o he_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o he_o in_o his_o throne_n though_o their_o glory_n be_v unequal_a these_o thing_n for_o substance_n have_v be_v handle_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 26.28_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v etc._n etc._n have_v also_o
5.2_o give_v entrance_n to_o grace_n 10.3_o access_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 11._o make_v the_o elder_n well_o report_v of_o and_o each_o christian_n to_o 1.24_o stand_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v that_o 3.17_o hand_n by_o which_o we_o must_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o 6.16_o shield_n by_o which_o we_o resist_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o 13_o mean_v by_o which_o we_o do_v good_a to_o other_o 3.7_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n 8.1_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n 3.12_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o he_o 3.17_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n 6.35_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o continual_o 5.8_o resist_v satan_n 1.13_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 4.2_o and_o the_o word_n which_o we_o hear_v become_v profitable_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o quality_n that_o it_o 2.7_o unit_v we_o to_o christ_n 8._o make_v we_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n 3.13_o bold_a in_o our_o profession_n minister_v 3.28_o true_a joy_n 15.28_o give_v temporal_a blessing_n 17.19_o sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o make_v we_o refuse_v the_o 24._o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a world_n in_o a_o word_n no_o sin_n can_v condemn_v he_o who_o have_v this_o true_a faith_n and_o no_o virtue_n can_v save_v he_o who_o want_v it_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v christ_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o comely_a garment_n that_o ever_o we_o can_v wear_v it_o be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o 13.13_o robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n 27.15_o jacob_n be_v bless_v by_o esau_n garment_n and_o we_o be_v bless_v by_o christ_n garment_n what_o we_o see_v through_o a_o green_a glass_n seem_v all_o to_o be_v green_a and_o what_o god_n see_v through_o christ_n it_o be_v all_o amiable_a we_o must_v put_v on_o this_o apparel_n not_o as_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n on_o i_o have_v put_v off_o my_o clothes_n how_o shall_v i_o put_v they_o on_o again_o or_o as_o a_o gown_n that_o we_o cast_v off_o when_o we_o come_v to_o our_o home_n but_o we_o must_v so_o put_v he_o on_o that_o we_o never_o put_v he_o off_o again_o we_o must_v put_v he_o on_o by_o imputation_n imitation_n infusion_n and_o profession_n by_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n imitation_n of_o his_o virtue_n infusion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v christ_n for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n can_v command_v the_o earth_n with_o alexander_n the_o 14._o sea_n with_o moses_n the_o 1._o fire_n with_o eliah_n and_o the_o 10._o sun_n with_o josuah_n what_o though_o he_o be_v as_o rich_a as_o 4._o solomon_n as_o wise_a as_o 16.23_o achitophel_n as_o strong_a as_o 16._o samson_n as_o swift_a as_o 18.19_o ahimaaz_n as_o beautiful_a as_o 18._o absalon_n as_o fortunate_a as_o 33._o metellus_n and_o descend_v as_o 3.8_o paul_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o prince_n yet_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o yea_o say_v a_o man_n have_v the_o abstinence_n of_o aristyde_v the_o innocence_n of_o photion_n the_o holiness_n of_o socrates_n the_o alm_n deed_n of_o cimon_n the_o moderation_n of_o camillus_n the_o honesty_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o both_o cato_n all_o these_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v but_o augustine_n splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la and_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o 3.10_o dung_n in_o regard_n of_o christ._n for_o have_v he_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n want_v he_o and_o want_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o at_z and_o after_o death_n advantage_n i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o repent_v for_o if_o we_o repentance_n turn_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v consider_v his_o 2._o mercy_n in_o forgive_a his_o 30.9_o benefit_n in_o give_v his_o 2.5_o patience_n in_o forbear_v and_o his_o 26.9_o judgement_n in_o punish_v 17.30_o the_o word_n preach_v 4.3_o sin_n commit_v and_o that_o 13.24_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v 12.1_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n 90.12_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n 9.26_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n 2.9_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n 25.46_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o 15.10_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o else_o we_o can_v have_v no_o 41.1_o comfort_n in_o death_n 7._o pray_v we_o can_v unless_o we_o repent_v and_o 2.40_o perish_v we_o shall_v unless_o we_o repent_v but_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o we_o do_v repent_v but_o manum_fw-la de_fw-la tabula_fw-la magister_fw-la adest_fw-la this_o discourse_n follow_v will_v teach_v we_o these_o thing_n and_o it_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o present_v to_o your_o worship_n john_n send_v his_o revelation_n to_o many_o church_n and_o i_o present_v his_o epistle_n to_o many_o worthy_a personage_n and_o to_o who_o may_v i_o better_o present_v they_o then_o to_o you_o john_n be_v a_o disciple_n full_a of_o love_n and_o you_o be_v brethren_n full_a of_o love_n the_o preacher_n of_o these_o lecture_n be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o but_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o many_o of_o you_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o my_o time_n worthy_a member_n of_o that_o most_o worthy_a college_n college_n with_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o i_o do_v it_o that_o time_n to_o come_v may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o from_o one_o honourable_a root_n have_v issue_v so_o many_o profitable_a branch_n to_o the_o church_n you_o be_v six_o brethren_n as_o pillar_n of_o your_o house_n there_o be_v three_o sister_n as_o fruitful_a vine_n of_o the_o same_o one_o be_v not_o but_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o i_o know_v a_o lady_n of_o admirable_a virtue_n wray_n the_o other_o two_o be_v and_o long_o may_v they_o be_v so_o you_o be_v all_o brethren_n by_o nature_n of_o one_o venture_n nation_n of_o one_o country_n grace_n of_o one_o spirit_n affection_n of_o one_o heart_n fortune_n in_o great_a favour_n and_o of_o one_o hope_v by_o your_o holy_a behaviour_n and_o 4.9_o concern_v brotherly_a love_n i_o need_v not_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o your_o plutarch_n scilurus_fw-la at_o his_o death_n need_v not_o to_o teach_v you_o concord_n by_o give_v to_o each_o of_o you_o a_o sheaf_n of_o arrow_n which_o can_v well_o be_v break_v whilst_o they_o be_v conjoin_v for_o you_o by_o your_o amity_n make_v yourselves_o invincible_a if_o 294._o chilo_n the_o lacedaemonian_a die_v for_o joy_n to_o see_v one_o son_n crown_v at_o olympus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d diagoras_n rhodius_n do_v the_o like_a when_o his_o three_o child_n get_v the_o garland_n at_o a_o wrestle_n and_o 45.28_o jacob_n so_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v of_o his_o son_n joseph_n to_o be_v advance_v great_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o egypt_n how_o may_v that_o happy_a father_n of_o you_o rejoice_v to_o see_v at_o one_o time_n one_o son_n sit_v as_o high_a sheriff_n of_o the_o shire_n another_o preach_n before_o the_o judge_n of_o assize_n and_o the_o three_o plead_v as_o councillor_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o great_a expectation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n thus_o 10.1_o wise_a son_n be_v a_o joy_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o all_o may_v 133.1_o behold_v how_o good_a and_o comely_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n aristotle_n can_v say_v that_o parent_n be_v not_o bless_v unless_o they_o be_v after_o their_o death_n bless_v in_o their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o father_n blessedness_n to_o see_v his_o child_n like_v to_o flourish_v when_o he_o be_v go_v nay_o of_o all_o monument_n that_o parent_n can_v leave_v behind_o they_o there_o be_v none_o as_o one_o say_v like_o to_o a_o virtuous_a son_n but_o all_o parent_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bless_v 4._o adam_n two_o son_n can_v not_o agree_v in_o one_o field_n 21.9_o abraham_n in_o one_o house_n rarey_a isaak_v in_o one_o womb_n 1._o david_n in_o one_o palace_n nor_o 12.13_o two_o brethren_n in_o the_o division_n of_o a_o inheritance_n and_o though_o concord_n among_o brethren_n especial_o such_o as_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n be_v very_o rare_a yet_o do_v you_o even_o in_o this_o most_o comfortable_o agree_v you_o be_v not_o as_o simeon_n &_o levi_n romulus_n and_o remus_n eteocles_n and_o polynices_n atreus_n &_o thyestes_n aeta_n and_o perseus_n but_o as_o castor_n and_o pollux_n david_n and_o jonathan_n joseph_n and_o benjamin_n and_o as_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d one_o soul_n in_o two_o body_n it_o seem_v that_o as_o agrippa_z the_o brother_n of_o augustus_n be_v behold_v to_o sallust_n for_o that_o one_o sentence_n small_a thing_n increase_v by_o concord_n but_o perish_v through_o discord_n so_o you_o have_v all_o learned_a the_o same_o lesson_n as_o be_v
of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o hereto_o i_o aim_v in_o this_o second_o edition_n of_o this_o book_n for_o my_o call_n to_o this_o work_n when_o my_o accuser_n stand_v forth_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v answer_v for_o my_o discharge_n and_o for_o my_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a the_o small_a gain_n of_o this_o revised_a work_n be_v true_o return_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n thereof_o if_o thou_o therefore_o return_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o good_a receive_v to_o thy_o soul_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o have_v my_o desire_n here_o only_o rest_v the_o doubt_n how_o this_o second_o edition_n shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o good_a estimation_n that_o publish_v the_o former_a i_o answer_v well_o enough_o for_o i_o hope_v he_o intend_v end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reverend_a author_n of_o this_o work_n now_o if_o any_o addition_n be_v bring_v hereunto_o his_o intent_n be_v further_v and_o wherein_o then_o can_v he_o be_v grieve_v if_o one_o man_n shall_v help_v poor_a orphan_n to_o some_o land_n or_o live_a he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o wrong_v by_o another_o that_o shall_v enlarge_v their_o just_a claim_n or_o settle_v their_o possession_n in_o a_o better_a tenure_n so_o i_o trust_v it_o fare_v in_o this_o work_n where_o thou_o shall_v find_v upon_o thy_o diligent_a view_n in_o some_o doubtful_a 1._o thing_n the_o author_n meaning_n true_o clear_v his_o method_n rectify_v many_o repetition_n omit_v and_o the_o matter_n special_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n somewhat_o enlarge_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v dissonant_n to_o the_o author_n judgement_n in_o his_o live-work_n which_o i_o hope_v thou_o shall_v not_o perceive_v rather_o charge_v the_o fault_n on_o i_o through_o ignorance_n or_o misunderstanding_n than_o entertain_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o least_o conceit_n of_o waver_a levity_n in_o so_o godly_a learned_a and_o judicious_a a_o divine_a who_o have_v so_o well_o deserve_v of_o thy_o love_n if_o thou_o love_v the_o truth_n thus_o crave_v thy_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o my_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v thou_o good_a i_o end_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n thou_o in_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o t.p._n â§_o a_o general_n analysis_n of_o the_o vision_n show_v to_o john_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n consist_v of_o a_o preface_n contain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n viz._n apocalypse_n or_o revelation_n describe_v by_o seven_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o inscription_n of_o the_o vision_n wherein_o be_v johns_n dedication_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n verse_n 4._o salutation_n include_v the_o blessing_n wish_v for_o grace_n verse_n 4._o peace_n verse_n 4._o author_n of_o they_o viz._n 1._o the_o father_n verse_n 4._o 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 4._o 3._o the_o son_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o his_o office_n prophetical_a vers._n 5._o priestly_n vers._n 5._o kingly_a vers._n 5._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o four_o work_n 1._o love_v us._n vers._n 5._o 2._o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n vers._n 5._o 3._o make_v we_o king_n &_o priest_n vers._n 6._o 4._o come_v to_o â—â—dgement_n vers._n 7._o do_v confirm_v the_o former_a description_n vers._n 8._o a_o vision_n contain_v circumstance_n four_o person_n to_o who_o john_n vers._n 9_o place_v where_o isle_n pathmâ—â—_n vers._n 9_o manner_n how_o in_o a_o trance_n vers._n 10._o time_n when_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n vers._n 10._o part_v the_o entrance_n into_o it_o contain_v the_o mean_n of_o johns_n preparation_n viz._n a_o voice_n set_v out_o by_o the_o place_n whence_o it_o come_v vers._n 10._o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o vers._n 10._o the_o matter_n of_o it_o vers._n 11._o part_n of_o his_o preparation_n hear_v note_v in_o the_o mean_n vers._n 10._o turn_v himself_o vers._n 12._o matter_n viz._n a_o representation_n of_o christ_n in_o majesty_n set_v out_o by_o the_o place_n where_o john_n see_v he_o vers._n 13._o his_o form_n or_o figure_n in_o his_o attire_n vers._n 13._o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n vers._n 14.15_o the_o property_n thereof_o vers._n 16._o his_o action_n 1._o a_o confirmation_n of_o john_n be_v sore_o afraid_a vers._n 17_o 18._o 2._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v vers._n 19_o 3._o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vision_n vers._n 20._o 4._o seven_o several_a commandment_n to_o write_v seven_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o godly_a and_o learned_a exposition_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n revel_v 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o 〈…〉_z his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v and_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n where_o in_o be_v contain_v singular_a mater_fw-la fit_a for_o the_o time_n &_o age_n this_o question_n must_v be_v handle_v whether_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n for_o some_o have_v heretofore_o as_o also_o in_o our_o time_n call_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o in_o question_n but_o we_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n to_o resolve_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n book_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n be_v apostolical_a as_o any_o shall_v perceive_v which_o serious_o read_v the_o same_o second_o the_o stile_n of_o this_o book_n be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v plain_a simple_a and_o easy_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v prophetical_a three_o this_o book_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o day_n of_o john_n and_o be_v never_o refuse_v of_o any_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o some_o private_a man_n four_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o this_o book_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v foretell_v as_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o one_o for_o all_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o beast_n whereof_o one_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13._o the_o one_o prefigure_v the_o roman_a empire_n the_o other_o the_o heretical_a apostatical_a church_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o latter_a age_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n the_o contrary_a reason_n bring_v to_o improve_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n 1._o reason_n john_n name_v himself_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o book_n whereas_o in_o pen_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o once_o mention_v his_o own_o name_n though_o he_o have_v just_a occasion_n so_o to_o do_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o pen_v by_o john_n but_o by_o some_o other_o and_o publish_v afterward_o in_o johns_n name_n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v not_o good_a for_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o a_o history_n and_o a_o prophecy_n the_o gospel_n of_o john_n be_v a_o history_n of_o christ_n now_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a reason_n why_o one_o man_n pen_v the_o history_n of_o another_o shall_v name_v himself_o but_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v a_o prophecy_n in_o pen_v whereof_o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a the_o prophet_n shall_v put_v to_o his_o own_o name_n so_o do_v the_o former_a prophet_n jeremy_n mention_v his_o name_n in_o his_o book_n at_o least_o a_o hundred_o time_n so_o do_v isaiah_n and_o daniel_n almost_o in_o every_o chapter_n then_o see_v they_o do_v it_o so_o often_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n john_n repeat_v his_o name_n five_o sundry_a time_n in_o this_o whole_a book_n 2._o they_o object_n that_o his_o stile_n in_o this_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o he_o use_v in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o gospel_n ans._n the_o difference_n of_o the_o stile_n arise_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o matter_n see_v there_o he_o write_v a_o history_n here_o he_o pen_v a_o prophecy_n again_o he_o write_v not_o his_o own_o word_n but_o those_o which_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n by_o particular_a revelation_n 3._o they_o say_v this_o book_n have_v be_v reject_v in_o diverse_a age_n as_o not_o canonical_a ans._n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o refuse_v of_o any_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o particular_a man_n now_o the_o disallow_n of_o any_o private_a man_n can_v make_v a_o whole_a book_n to_o be_v reject_v for_o then_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n of_o james_n and_o of_o john_n shall_v not_o be_v canonical_a which_o yet_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o
pollute_v with_o sin_n that_o once_o wash_v be_v not_o enough_o but_o say_v he_o wash_v i_o again_o and_o again_o rinse_v bathe_v and_o swill_v i_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o i_o be_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o this_o same_o affection_n shall_v be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v labour_v that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o our_o vile_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o make_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n most_o ugly_a and_o filthy_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o that_o the_o stain_n hereof_o be_v so_o deep_o set_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v cleanse_v but_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n his_o own_o hand_n and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n blood_n yea_o that_o one_o wash_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o we_o must_v be_v rince_v and_o bathe_v therein_o for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o this_o consideration_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v loathe_v sin_n as_o we_o ought_v or_o come_v to_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n that_o he_o have_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o this_o humility_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o true_a grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o this_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n do_v comprehend_v a_o double_a benefit_n first_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o be_v take_v away_o second_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o abolish_v and_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o s._n john_n propound_v this_o benefit_n general_o without_o limitation_n say_v which_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o any_o believe_v true_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v pardon_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n without_o any_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n either_o of_o number_n or_o quality_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o or_o never_o so_o great_a by_o his_o blood_n how_o can_v blood_n wash_v away_o filthiness_n nay_o it_o rather_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o wash_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n blood_n but_o in_o the_o merit_n thereof_o for_o that_o substance_n of_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v be_v lose_v and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n say_v but_o the_o merit_n thereof_o remain_v still_o and_o christ_n blood_n deserve_v to_o purge_v away_o sin_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o man_n blood_n as_o of_o peter_n john_n etc._n etc._n because_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o union_n of_o the_o second_o person_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 20.28_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v christ_n god_n incarnate_a and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n be_v more_o meritorious_a than_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o beside_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o public_a person_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a so_o as_o when_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v their_o blood_n be_v shâ—â—_n because_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o they_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o private_a man_n can_v answer_v for_o any_o beside_o themselves_o because_o it_o be_v shed_v only_o for_o themselves_o then_o damnable_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o hold_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n can_v merit_v for_o other_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o for_o see_v they_o be_v but_o private_a man_n and_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n only_o they_o can_v profit_v any_o other_o thereby_o by_o blood_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o with_o all_o his_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o suffer_v these_o two_o can_v be_v sever_v save_v only_o in_o thought_n and_o so_o this_o word_n contain_v the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o remission_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n here_o than_o we_o see_v two_o notable_a benefit_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n his_o love_n &_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n which_o s._n john_n set_v down_o to_o move_v the_o church_n with_o reverence_n &_o diligence_n to_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o this_o book_n all_o of_o we_o will_v say_v we_o be_v sure_a god_n love_v we_o and_o have_v pardon_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o show_v our_o love_n again_o to_o he_o by_o hear_v and_o read_v his_o word_n set_v down_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o yield_v answerable_a obedience_n thereto_o why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n require_v rom._n 1â—_n 1_o by_o way_n of_o recompense_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o love_n shed_v out_o unto_o we_o but_o alas_o that_o be_v more_o common_a which_o be_v most_o shameful_a to_o turn_v god_n grace_n into_o wantonness_n for_o when_o man_n say_v god_n love_v they_o and_o have_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n yet_o they_o rebel_v against_o he_o when_o as_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v here_o record_v to_o be_v inâ—ucements_n of_o continual_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a word_n verse_n 6._o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o 〈◊〉_d amen_n in_o these_o word_n be_v set_v down_o the_o three_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n and_o on_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o they_o four_o point_n first_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n second_o when_o they_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o life_n note_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n have_v maâ—â—_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o use_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a three_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o become_v king_n and_o priest_n they_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v but_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o such_o four_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v such_o to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o the_o first_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n have_v two_o head_n first_o they_o be_v king_n second_o priest_n they_o be_v call_v king_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o usual_o the_o condition_n of_o most_o believer_n on_o earth_n be_v base_a and_o contemptible_a but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereto_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o right_o title_n and_o interest_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n 31_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n will_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o again_o behold_v i_o give_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v king_n in_o these_o respect_n first_o because_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o conqueror_n of_o all_o these_o enemy_n sin_n satan_n the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o their_o own_o flesh_n second_o because_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o salvation_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n grace_n for_o grace_n and_o so_o answereable_o glory_n for_o glory_n and_o felicity_n for_o felicity_n three_o because_o they_o be_v make_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n except_o good_a angel_n and_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o 22._o and_o you_o christ_n quest._n but_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n and_o all_o his_o member_n king_n how_o do_v they_o differ_v answ._n in_o two_o point_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o inheritance_n but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n
he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n do_v hinder_v he_o he_o seek_v the_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o by_o stir_v up_o persecution_n but_o by_o keepinh_v his_o people_n from_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o every_o minister_n have_v need_v to_o take_v pain_n with_o patience_n in_o his_o call_n and_o as_o christ_n join_v together_o labour_n and_o patience_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n so_o shall_v every_o christian_n after_o this_o direction_n join_v patience_n with_o his_o pain_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o church_n commonwealth_n or_o family_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o place_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o he_o this_o therefore_o they_o must_v do_v first_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a call_n and_o therein_o labour_n and_o take_v pain_n with_o all_o good_a conscience_n then_o consider_v the_o cross_n do_v accompany_v godly_a diligence_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o join_v patience_n with_o their_o diligence_n for_o their_o continuance_n in_o welldoing_a even_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o attain_v of_o this_o patience_n they_o must_v set_v before_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o protection_n while_o they_o so_o continue_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v dismay_v by_o any_o affliction_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o particular_a place_n painful_o and_o with_o patience_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o commendation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o bless_a reward_n which_o far_o surpass_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o their_o reward_n but_o on_o contrary_a if_o we_o walk_v in_o our_o calling_n negligent_o or_o else_o forsake_v they_o because_o of_o affliction_n or_o be_v impatient_a in_o our_o labour_n we_o shall_v loose_v our_o reward_n and_o undergo_v the_o rebuke_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o outward_a evil_n that_o can_v befall_v us._n the_o three_o special_a work_n for_o which_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n be_v severity_n show_v against_o wicked_a man_n in_o these_o word_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a by_o evil_a man_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o live_v offensive_o and_o maintain_v manifest_a error_n and_o heresy_n these_o she_o can_v not_o bear_v but_o judge_v they_o as_o burden_n and_o therefore_o seek_v to_o disburden_v herself_o of_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n for_o every_o church_n to_o be_v purge_v of_o evil_a man_n use_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v put_v in_o practice_v this_o work_n so_o soon_o as_o cain_n have_v slay_v his_o brother_n abel_n 4.14_o god_n cast_v he_o out_o from_o his_o face_n as_o appear_z by_o his_o own_o complaint_n to_o wit_n from_o that_o particular_a place_n where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n worship_v god_n when_o false_a prophet_n and_o idolater_n do_v arise_v among_o the_o israelit_n the_o lord_n command_v 8._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o take_v from_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o jeremie_n 15.19_o if_o thou_o turn_v and_o repent_v i_o will_v bring_v thou_o again_o and_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a thou_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o my_o word_n 1._o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o paul_n command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n the_o church_n purge_v of_o that_o old_a leaven_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n put_v from_o among_o they_o verse_n 13._o beside_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o testimony_n some_o reason_n may_v be_v add_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o separation_n first_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n god_n must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_v but_o evil_a man_n defile_v god_n worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o church_n second_o lest_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o the_o infection_n of_o their_o life_n for_o as_o leaven_n sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n so_o will_v evil_a man_n defile_v the_o whole_a church_n three_o they_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ease_v of_o every_o burden_n this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o god_n church_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v a_o common_a fault_n in_o the_o most_o congregation_n among_o we_o wherein_o all_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o unto_o the_o lord_n table_n hand_n over_o head_n without_o restraint_n as_o though_o every_o man_n be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a christian_n whereas_o experience_n show_v that_o many_o be_v ignorant_a many_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n many_o sabbath_n breaker_n drunkard_n and_o blasphemer_n all_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n sever_v from_o the_o church_n as_o burden_n second_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o power_n judicial_a to_o suspend_v evil_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v commend_v this_o minister_n with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o power_n the_o reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v of_o no_o force_n i._o say_v they_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13.30_o allow_v the_o grow_v together_o of_o tare_n and_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o therefore_o evil_a man_n must_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n without_o separation_n answ._n in_o that_o parable_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o any_o particular_a purge_n of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o of_o the_o universal_a purge_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o his_o holy_a angel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o there_o the_o field_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o mâ—n_z but_o angel_n that_o must_v gather_v together_o all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n again_o they_o allege_v luk_n 14.23_o compel_v they_o in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o come_v into_o the_o supper_n here_o say_v they_o all_o must_v be_v bring_v in_o but_o none_o must_v be_v exclude_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n ans._n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o compel_a man_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n but_o unto_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n whereto_o man_n must_v be_v cause_v to_o subject_v themselves_o which_o hinder_v nothing_o why_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n ordain_v only_o for_o such_o as_o repent_v and_o believe_v qu._n see_v this_o separation_n must_v be_v make_v how_o far_o forth_o may_v we_o converse_v with_o those_o that_o be_v open_o evil_a &_o offensive_a either_o for_o life_n or_o doctrine_n ans._n evil_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v diverse_a way_n first_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o some_o commonwealth_n of_o some_o city_n or_o incorporation_n second_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n by_o toleration_n in_o the_o first_o regard_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o i._o for_o outward_a deal_n and_o civil_a affair_n as_o bargain_v buy_v and_o sell_v etc._n etc._n ii_o we_o may_v maintain_v outward_a civil_a peace_n with_o they_o so_o paul_n command_v the_o roman_n 12.18_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o faith_n &_o good_a conscience_n iii_o in_o this_o civil_a converse_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o must_v perform_v all_o duty_n of_o outward_a courtesy_n and_o love_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v not_o dishonour_n god_n or_o hinder_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o be_v 3.2_o soft_a and_o courteous_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n even_o to_o evil_a man_n as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 3._o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o time_n past_o unwise_a disobedient_a deceive_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v we_o evil_a second_o consider_v they_o as_o dweller_n in_o the_o church_n and_o member_n by_o permission_n and_o so_o we_o may_v live_v with_o they_o in_o it_o for_o we_o may_v not_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n because_o wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v therein_o christ_n live_v among_o the_o
his_o love_n into_o their_o heart_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n even_o with_o joy_n and_o have_v patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o false_a apostle_n they_o trouble_v she_o two_o way_n by_o persecution_n and_o by_o false_a doctrine_n now_o by_o patience_n this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o their_o persecution_n and_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a mean_n for_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n to_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o vanquish_v they_o for_o hereby_o they_o shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a win_v they_o to_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o this_o their_o practice_n we_o have_v a_o example_n for_o our_o direction_n use_n how_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o wicked_a man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v or_o any_o enemy_n that_o shall_v trouble_v we_o either_o by_o oppression_n or_o heretical_a doctrine_n we_o must_v not_o render_v taunt_n for_o taunt_v and_o abuse_v for_o abuse_v but_o labour_n for_o patience_n not_o in_o bear_v with_o their_o sin_n that_o may_v not_o be_v but_o in_o a_o meek_a endure_v of_o their_o injury_n and_o wrong_n whereby_o they_o trouble_v us._n thus_o shall_v we_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o soon_o overcome_v they_o and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v here_o christ_n set_v down_o the_o second_o mean_n whereby_o this_o church_n oppose_v herself_o against_o the_o spread_a of_o false_a doctrine_n by_o these_o false_a apostle_n which_o be_v the_o second_o way_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o she_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n labour_v therein_o as_o much_o as_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v to_o broach_v their_o damnable_a heresy_n here_o we_o be_v teach_v a_o second_o duty_n how_o we_o be_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o all_o heretical_a and_o scismaticall_a teacher_n namely_o as_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v their_o false_a doctrine_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_n to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n hereunto_o a_o twofold_a labour_n be_v require_v partly_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o people_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n stand_v in_o these_o thing_n principal_o i._o he_o must_v endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o foundation_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o true_a religion_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a sound_o and_o plain_o to_o teach_v the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n john_n be_v command_v to_o eat_v the_o little_a book_n re._n 10.9_o 10_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o study_n and_o meditation_n to_o have_v the_o same_o digest_v and_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n hence_o malachi_n say_v 2.7_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v wisdom_n and_o thither_o shall_v the_o people_n come_v for_o instruction_n and_o every_o scribe_n teach_v of_o god_n must_v have_v store_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o his_o harâ—_n like_o a_o good_a householder_n matth._n 〈…〉_z he_o must_v deliver_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v salvation_n true_o and_o distinct_o unto_o his_o people_n as_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o bookeâ—_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n this_o paul_n commend_v by_o his_o own_o example_n act._n 20.27_o testify_v unto_o this_o church_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v backâ—_n nothing_o which_o he_o be_v command_v to_o deliver_v unto_o they_o iii_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o discern_v and_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v false_a teacher_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o know_v they_o himself_o but_o also_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o tit._n 19_o paul_n require_v that_o the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o this_o discovery_n he_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n first_o detect_v their_o heretical_a doctrine_n second_o their_o wicked_a manner_n thus_o deal_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n he_o do_v detect_v unto_o the_o people_n their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n mat._n 5.21_o to_o the_o end_n and_o also_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o damnable_a hypocrisy_n mat._n 23.3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n labour_v to_o discover_v the_o wicked_a life_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o false_a apostle_n iv._o he_o must_v endeavour_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o publish_v may_v edify_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o teach_n as_o paul_n show_v 1._o cor._n 14._o throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n now_o it_o do_v edify_v when_o it_o be_v so_o apply_v to_o the_o hearer_n that_o thereby_o they_o be_v win_v to_o christ_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reform_v by_o it_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n &_o so_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n v._o he_o must_v be_v careful_a in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o become_v a_o pattern_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o teach_v that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o double_a light_n to_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n in_o the_o minister_n to_o make_v man_n love_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o neglect_n hereof_o cause_v many_o to_o contemn_v and_o despise_v the_o same_o vi_o last_o he_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o and_o other_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o god_n word_n thus_o do_v paul_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o his_o particular_a epistle_n pray_v for_o every_o church_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v embrace_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n phil._n 1.4.9_o 10._o col._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o the_o people_n also_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n must_v undergo_v a_o threefold_a labour_n i._o every_o one_o must_v see_v that_o himself_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o christ_n injoin_v to_o all_o in_o this_o commandment_n repent_v and_o believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o first_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o every_o one_o must_v do_v as_o mary_n do_v for_o which_o christ_n so_o commend_v she_o namely_o lay_v aside_o matter_n of_o lesser_a moment_n &_o give_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n luke_n 10.39.42_o ii_o every_o one_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n which_o himself_o have_v receive_v be_v convey_v to_o other_o and_o indeed_o if_o we_o true_o believe_v we_o can_v contain_v ourselves_o but_o must_v needs_o teach_v other_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o 7.38_o that_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n stream_v out_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o que._n how_o shall_v private_a man_n convey_v their_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o answ._n i._n all_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o teach_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o the_o main_a point_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a religion_n his_o place_n require_v gift_n and_o god_n look_v for_o increase_v for_o every_o christian_n family_n shall_v be_v a_o little_a church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n 1._o corinth_n 16.19_o two_o every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n must_v labour_v to_o convey_v that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n yea_o to_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n 23.15_o will_v compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o prosylite_n and_o idolater_n at_o this_o day_n will_v travel_v far_o and_o near_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o their_o profession_n much_o more_o therefore_o must_v all_o true_a christian_n labour_v to_o convey_v their_o knowledge_n to_o other_o so_o to_o win_v they_o unto_o christ._n iii_o every_o man_n be_v to_o edify_v those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n as_o jude_n notable_o exhort_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o epistle_n edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n verse_n 20._o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o in_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n in_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n
another_o and_o yet_o beseech_v they_o to_o increase_v therein_o phil._n 3.13.4_o in_o paul_n person_n we_o have_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n which_o we_o must_v follow_v if_o we_o think_v to_o come_v whither_o he_o be_v go_v before_o though_o he_o have_v go_v far_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o labour_v to_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o consider_v not_o that_o which_o be_v past_a as_o rest_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o how_o far_o he_o be_v too_o short_a that_o so_o he_o may_v use_v mean_n to_o increase_v in_o love_n and_o in_o all_o other_o good_a grace_n till_o he_o come_v to_o perfection_n a_o christian_n man_v life_n be_v a_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o once_o set_v foot_n must_v â—uer_o go_v forward_o and_o not_o stand_v still_o or_o turn_v back_o lest_o we_o never_o come_v there_o the_o state_n of_o a_o christian_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n which_o still_o grow_v till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a strength_n and_o so_o must_v every_o child_n of_o god_n labour_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o they_o be_v perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n for_o if_o they_o stand_v still_o christ_n have_v something_o against_o they_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n therefore_o to_o clear_v this_o text_n and_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n thiâ—_n question_n must_v be_v scan_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n answ._n grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o accept_v of_o some_o for_o his_o child_n in_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o other_o and_o take_v grace_n in_o this_o sense_n i_o say_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v lose_v but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n itself_o can_v be_v lose_v of_o they_o that_o true_o believe_v when_o a_o earthly_a father_n be_v displease_v with_o his_o child_n for_o some_o notorious_a crime_n he_o will_v turn_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o sign_n of_o displeasure_n and_o show_v the_o same_o partly_o by_o word_n and_o partly_o by_o stripe_n and_o yet_o he_o still_o continue_v his_o father_n and_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o son_n without_o any_o purpose_n to_o disinherit_v he_o even_o so_o god_n deal_v with_o his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o corruption_n he_o will_v turn_v away_o his_o love_a countenance_n from_o they_o and_o change_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n into_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o good_a purpose_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o alter_v but_o remain_v firm_a for_o ever_o and_o god_n be_v still_o their_o father_n though_o a_o angry_a father_n through_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o sin_n second_o grace_n in_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ._n these_o gift_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o more_o principal_a of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v as_o faith_n and_o also_o hope_v and_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n there_o be_v other_o also_o less_o principal_a which_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o requisite_a yet_o not_o absolute_o needful_a unto_o salvation_n as_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n alacrity_n in_o prayer_n &_o sense_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o less_o principal_a grace_n may_v quite_o be_v lose_v the_o principal_a grace_n also_o may_v be_v decay_v lessen_v and_o cover_v in_o regard_n of_o operation_n even_o in_o god_n child_n but_o quite_o extinguish_v they_o can_v be_v for_o god_n uphold_v they_o by_o perseverance_n where_o faith_n hope_n &_o love_n be_v once_o true_o wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v never_o whole_o or_o final_o take_v away_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o in_o sense_n and_o feel_n for_o a_o time_n this_o answer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o text_n for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v here_o blame_v not_o for_o quite_o lose_v her_o loveâ—_n but_o because_o she_o have_v leave_v she_o first_o love_n suffer_v it_o to_o decay_v and_o waxelesse_a than_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v oppugn_v earnest_o not_o only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o by_o some_o church_n and_o school_n of_o the_o protestant_n i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o truth_n hereof_o out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o then_o scan_v the_o chief_a reason_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o that_o grace_n can_v be_v whole_o and_o final_o lose_v these_o reason_n prove_v i._o matth._n 16.18_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o upon_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v christ_n will_v build_v his_o temple_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o which_o last_o word_n must_v be_v mark_v for_o they_o intimate_v that_o the_o devil_n with_o his_o adherent_n will_v show_v much_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o yet_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v the_o victory_n or_o overcome_v it_o whole_o ii_o matth._n 24.24_o christ_n foretell_v that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v say_v they_o shall_v seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a where_o he_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o elect_v albeit_o they_o may_v be_v assault_v grievous_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o or_o final_o draw_v away_o from_o their_o faith_n iii_o john_n 10.27_o 28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n say_v christ_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v never_o perish_v so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n but_o that_o cavil_n be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o next_o word_n neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o flesh_n can_v by_o any_o temptation_n draw_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sheep_n iv._o reason_n john_n 3.36_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n they_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n and_o no_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v if_o they_o have_v it_o in_o hope_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v 5.5_o for_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a v._o reason_n rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinat_a they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o be_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o be_v glorify_v those_o which_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v away_o final_o for_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v glorify_v and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 38._o he_o add_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n angel_n principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v separate_v we_o viz._n the_o faithful_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o faithful_a may_v fall_v away_o final_o than_o they_o may_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n vi_o reason_n rom._n 11.29_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n call_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a gift_n that_o pertain_v to_o salvation_n be_v without_o repentance_n they_o say_v it_o be_v true_a god_n indeed_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n but_o yet_o a_o man_n may_v perish_v and_o fall_v away_o because_o he_o may_v refuse_v and_o reject_v god_n grace_n give_v unto_o he_o this_o answer_n be_v frivolous_a maintain_v this_o absurdity_n that_o the_o powerful_a will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o silly_a will_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o man_n can_v repel_v god_n grace_n give_v unto_o he_o than_o shall_v man_n will_v take_v place_n and_o god_n will_v be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a vii_o reason_n 1._o john_n 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o chap._n 1.10_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v make_v god_n a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o he_o answ._n the_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v
of_o god_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o with_o all_o his_o hart_n sin_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v regenerate_v but_o as_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o sinful_a his_o will_n sin_v not_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a but_o as_o it_o be_v carnal_a the_o papist_n say_v indeed_o he_o sin_v not_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n but_o this_o shift_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n neither_o can_v be_v sin_n because_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o this_o place_n plain_o prove_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a place_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o viii_o reason_n if_o a_o man_n may_v final_o fall_v from_o grace_n then_o may_v he_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n for_o grace_n be_v never_o whole_o lose_v till_o a_o man_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o christ._n but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v quite_o cut_v off_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n must_v be_v often_o join_v to_o christ_n namely_o so_o often_o as_o he_o fall_v by_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v save_v whereupon_o this_o will_v also_o follow_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n must_v be_v often_o baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o incision_n the_o mean_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ._n but_o rebaptisation_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n deny_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o a_o man_n be_v only_o once_o bear_v of_o god_n ix_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v thus_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v suffer_v not_o satan_n and_o sin_n whole_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o and_o final_o to_o vanquish_v us._n this_o petition_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o hereunto_o as_o to_o every_o lawful_a petition_n belong_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o god_n command_n to_o make_v it_o second_o his_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v whereby_o this_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n word_n a_o promise_n assure_v every_o child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o whole_o be_v conquer_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v never_o whole_o or_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n for_o if_o he_o may_v than_o be_v he_o whole_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n the_o contrary_a argument_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n place_n of_o scripture_n example_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o first_o exod._n 32_o 32._o when_o the_o israelit_n have_v sin_v that_o great_a sin_n of_o idolatry_n moses_n pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o if_o not_o say_v he_o blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n hence_o they_o gather_v that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o of_o god_n book_n of_o life_n and_o so_o final_o perish_v answ._n that_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o this_o condition_n if_o be_v be_v possible_a as_o in_o the_o like_a prayer_n it_o be_v express_v by_o christ_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o this_o condition_n must_v needs_o be_v add_v for_o else_o we_o must_v say_v that_o moses_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a namely_o that_o one_o private_a man_n shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o though_o in_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o in_o eternal_a it_o be_v impossible_a again_o moses_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v principal_o show_v his_o exceed_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o brethren_n both_o which_o he_o prefer_v before_o his_o own_o life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n pardon_v they_o and_o rather_o than_o thy_o name_n shall_v loose_v glory_n blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n the_o like_a affection_n be_v in_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v 9.3_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o the_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o jew_n they_o further_o urge_v the_o lord_n answer_v to_o moses_n vers_fw-la 33._o whosoever_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o i_o will_v put_v he_o out_o of_o my_o book_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n therein_o answer_v to_o moses_n prayer_n so_o must_v it_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o like_a exception_n ii_o object_n ezek._n 18.24_o if_o the_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v shall_v he_o live_v all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v but_o he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o grace_n answ._n righteousness_n be_v twofold_a of_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o of_o the_o person_n so_o paul_n distinguish_v when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v sound_v 3.9_o not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n but_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v when_o a_o man_n for_o outward_a action_n keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o person_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v accept_v righteous_a before_o god_n and_o answerable_a hereunto_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o righteous_a man_n one_o that_o be_v outward_o righteous_a before_o man_n though_o not_o indeed_o the_o other_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a before_o god_n now_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o must_v that_o place_n be_v understand_v for_o the_o lord_n there_o plead_v with_o such_o as_o do_v esteem_v and_o avow_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a say_v their_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n that_o be_v have_v sin_v and_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o father_n offence_n though_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o call_v they_o righteous_a and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v true_a they_o may_v turn_v from_o their_o righteousness_n iii_o object_n luk._n 8.13_o some_o believe_v for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o faith_n historical_a temporary_a and_o save_v faith_n in_o historical_a faith_n be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o assent_n unto_o it_o in_o temporary_a faith_n be_v three_o thing_n knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n assent_n and_o approbation_n also_o with_o some_o joy_n in_o save_v faith_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n knowledge_n assent_n approbation_n and_o apprehension_n that_o be_v a_o applying_z of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o man_n self_n whence_o proceed_v some_o joy_n and_o answerable_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o believer_n i._o such_o as_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o love_n thereof_o ii_o such_o as_o know_v it_o assent_n unto_o it_o and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o also_o for_o a_o time_n the_o three_o be_v such_o as_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o now_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v leave_v and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n of_o believer_n may_v fall_v away_o whereof_o saint_n luke_n speak_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o save_v faith_n may_v be_v lose_v for_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v therewith_o can_v never_o fall_v away_o but_o faith_n say_v they_o be_v only_o one_o ephes._n 4.5_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o god_n one_o hope_n and_o one_o baptism_n answ._n by_o one_o faith_n be_v there_o mean_v one_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o elsewhere_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n 1._o tim._n 1.19_o their_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v example_n which_o be_v chief_o two_o one_o of_o adam_n the_o other_o of_o david_n for_o adam_n they_o say_v he_o be_v create_v righteous_a and_o yet_o he_o fall_v whole_o from_o grace_n and_o therefore_o any_o believer_n now_o may_v much_o more_o fall_v away_o who_o have_v far_o less_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v answ._n this_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a for_o though_o adam_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o now_o have_v yet_o our_o grace_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o his_o
that_o thence_o we_o may_v offer_v up_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n second_o we_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n 2._o tim._n 1.6_o use_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v more_o bright_a and_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o last_o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n and_o such_o like_a &_o so_o shall_v they_o not_o decay_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n verse_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o amend_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o faithful_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v sharp_o rebuke_v this_o church_n do_v here_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o their_o sin_n of_o decay_n in_o love_n fron_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o law_n whereby_o sin_n be_v reprove_v be_v to_o be_v teach_v but_o yet_o with_o this_o qualification_n that_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v join_v thereunto_o that_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v rip_v up_o by_o the_o law_n may_v be_v cure_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v christ_n manner_n of_o preach_v in_o this_o place_n who_o practice_n be_v a_o most_o worthy_a platform_n for_o all_o his_o minister_n for_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o this_o day_n to_o preach_v the_o law_n bare_o which_o only_o make_v the_o wound_n without_o the_o gospel_n which_o alone_o show_v the_o remedy_n this_o remedy_n here_o prescribe_v be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n general_o by_o it_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v to_o two_o necessary_a question_n of_o practice_n which_o often_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n first_o a_o man_n be_v effectual_o call_v to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o after_o his_o conversion_n either_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o what_o must_v this_o man_n do_v for_o his_o recovery_n ans._n he_o must_v remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v of_o those_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v his_o first_o work_n the_o second_o question_n be_v this_o a_o man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o life_n long_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n be_v now_o touch_v in_o conscience_n for_o his_o loose_a life_n how_o shall_v this_o man_n escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o become_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o ans._n he_o must_v first_o remember_v whence_o he_o be_v fall_v by_o adam_n sin_n and_o by_o his_o own_o transgression_n second_o he_o must_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n three_o endeavour_n to_o do_v the_o first_o work_n whereto_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n &_o so_o shall_v he_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o particular_a this_o remedy_n have_v three_o part_n the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o second_o and_o repent_v the_o three_o and_o do_v thy_o first_o work_n the_o word_n follow_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n prescribe_v for_o the_o first_o remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v the_o word_n bear_v this_o sense_n examine_v thyself_o thorough_o &_o see_v in_o thyself_o the_o decay_n of_o thy_o former_a love_n and_o then_o ponder_v the_o same_o in_o thy_o heart_n serious_o and_o thorough_o here_o christ_n injoin_v to_o this_o church_n two_o duty_n i._o examination_n whereby_o she_o must_v descend_v into_o she_o own_o heart_n and_o search_v out_o her_o own_o want_n especial_o the_o want_n of_o her_o love_n to_o god_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o her_o brethren_n ii_o consideration_n whereby_o she_o must_v often_o think_v of_o these_o her_o want_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o to_o her_o heart_n unfeigned_o this_o course_n which_o christ_n take_v with_o this_o church_n teach_v we_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n for_o any_o person_n in_o god_n church_n not_o to_o be_v acquaint_v thorough_o with_o his_o own_o estate_n that_o so_o he_o may_v search_v out_o his_o own_o want_n and_o deep_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n jeremie_n blame_v the_o people_n in_o his_o time_n that_o no_o man_n say_v with_o himself_o 8.6_o what_o have_v i_o do_v and_o christ_n lay_v this_o sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o estate_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o â—â—oke_v they_o all_o away_o and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a sin_n of_o this_o age_n no_o man_n almost_o do_v examine_v himself_o &_o consider_v in_o his_o hart_n his_o own_o estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o want_n nay_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o this_o that_o they_o count_v it_o a_o mean_n to_o breed_v melancholy_n and_o therefore_o do_v â—lie_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o so_o nuzzell_v themselves_o in_o their_o fearful_a security_n second_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n for_o they_o that_o live_v in_o god_n church_n to_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o estate_n to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o often_o to_o consider_v serious_o of_o their_o particular_a want_n zephanie_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n 2.1_o begin_v thus_o search_v you_o search_v yourselves_o oh_o nation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v where_o the_o word_n translate_v search_n signify_v such_o a_o search_n as_o a_o man_n will_v make_v for_o some_o small_a thing_n in_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o chaff_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n counsel_n hag._n 1.7_o consider_v your_o own_o way_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o it_o must_v be_v our_o practice_n if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v this_o duty_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o christ_n here_o give_v it_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o repent_v before_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o own_o infirmity_n and_o with_o his_o own_o fearful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v 119.59_o i_o first_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o then_o i_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o in_o the_o world_n do_v true_o repent_v be_v want_n of_o consideration_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o what_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n thereby_o deserve_v for_o till_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o conceive_v she_o own_o misery_n the_o hart_n can_v never_o right_o hunger_n after_o mercy_n sin_n must_v be_v our_o great_a woe_n before_o christ_n become_v our_o chief_a joy_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v repentance_n iâ—_n self_n for_o after_o a_o man_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o his_o want_n and_o have_v thorough_o consider_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n than_o he_o come_v to_o repent_v in_o the_o handle_n hereof_o five_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v i._o what_o repentanceis_n ii_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v iii_o who_o command_v it_o iv._o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v v._o for_o what_o they_o must_v repent_v for_o the_o first_o repentance_n proper_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n do_v import_v for_o it_o signify_v thus_o much_o after_o some_o folly_n or_o overslip_v to_o be_v better_o advise_v repentance_n then_o in_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o change_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a or_o a_o turn_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.20_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n which_o latter_a word_n expound_v the_o former_a &_o plain_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v and_o this_o change_n in_o the_o mind_n stand_v in_o this_o resolution_n whereby_o a_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n purpose_v to_o leave_v all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o holy_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o when_o this_o resolution_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n therewithal_o follow_v a_o turn_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o will_n in_o affection_n and_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o his_o life_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o description_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o paul_n reduce_v to_o seven_o head_n viz._n care_n clear_v of_o themselves_o indignation_n fear_n great_a desire_n zeal_n and_o revenge_n 2._o cor._n 7.11_o whereof_o some_o be_v renew_v affection_n
by_o the_o name_n of_o counsel_n first_o â—ere_z note_z that_o christ_n commend_v this_o church_n and_o give_v her_o counsel_n but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o rebuke_n she_o for_o her_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n hence_o the_o papist_n gather_v that_o god_n church_n and_o so_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v live_v without_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v christ_n therefore_o abstain_v from_o reproof_n of_o this_o church_n not_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n against_o they_o but_o for_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o first_o because_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v not_o decay_v in_o grace_n as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n do_v and_o therefore_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o be_v in_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n second_o this_o church_n do_v endeavour_n to_o obey_v christ_n and_o to_o testify_v her_o faith_n and_o love_n thereby_o now_o god_n accept_v the_o desire_n and_o will_n of_o obedience_n in_o his_o child_n as_o obedience_n itself_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o for_o any_o fault_n that_o be_v among_o they_o see_v this_o church_n be_v in_o affliction_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o accept_v that_o christ_n reprove_v nothing_o in_o she_o we_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v profitable_a for_o god_n church_n and_o people_n sometime_o to_o be_v in_o affliction_n for_o thereby_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o many_o grievous_a sin_n prevent_v which_o otherwise_o god_n child_n may_v fall_v into_o the_o counsel_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o precept_n a_o pprophecy_n and_o a_o precept_n again_o the_o first_o precept_n be_v in_o these_o word_n fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v this_o precept_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n in_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11.20_o â—e_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n answ._n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o fear_n i._o natural_a fear_n ii_o fear_n proceed_v from_o grace_n iii_o a_o distrustful_a fearful_a proceed_n from_o unbelief_n i._o the_o natural_a fear_n be_v a_o decline_a and_o eschew_v of_o death_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereto_o this_o fear_n be_v in_o all_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o thing_n desire_v to_o preserve_v itself_o this_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o agony_n fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n asunder_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o only_o a_o infirmity_n without_o sin_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o fear_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o grace_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o â—onor_n if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n this_o fear_n be_v a_o reverend_a awe_n towards_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v distrustful_a fear_n when_o man_n for_o affliction_n forsake_v religion_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n stand_v more_o in_o fear_n of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o fear_n which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n forbid_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o draw_v man_n from_o god_n unto_o perdition_n in_o this_o commandment_n christ_n do_v two_o thing_n first_o he_o give_v they_o and_o we_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o the_o seed_n whereof_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o distrustful_a unbelief_n whereby_o man_n fear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o proceed_v from_o this_o that_o man_n consider_v not_o of_o god_n as_o he_o extend_v his_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mighty_a judge_n take_v revenge_n upon_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n second_o here_o christ_n describe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o god_n people_n may_v arm_v themselves_o against_o all_o peril_n and_o trouble_n whatsoever_o to_o wit_n christian_a fortitude_n which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o true_a faith_n enable_v a_o man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o fear_n and_o with_o courage_n to_o undergo_v all_o danger_n whatsoever_o that_o he_o may_v in_o life_n and_o death_n maintain_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o virtue_n god_n prescribe_v to_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o call_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v speak_v unto_o their_o people_n as_o christ_n speak_v unto_o this_o church_n fear_v not_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o they_o deal_v faithful_o they_o must_v change_v their_o note_n and_o say_v with_o joell_n 1â—.15_n wail_v and_o howl_v you_o priest_n and_o people_n lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o our_o people_n of_o who_o we_o may_v general_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n â—_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n and_o where_o knowledge_n be_v there_o be_v little_a conscience_n to_o live_v thereafter_o consider_v also_o how_o the_o most_o be_v carnal_a mind_v dead_a in_o sin_n they_o savour_v not_o thâ—_n thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v whole_o possess_v with_o earthly_a desire_n &_o delight_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n affect_v they_o not_o yea_o in_o all_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o as_o natural_a sleep_n wrap_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n so_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n benumb_v their_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o though_o god_n preach_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o judgement_n yet_o like_o the_o old_a world_n we_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o evil_a day_n we_o never_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o if_o herunto_o we_o join_v the_o common_a cry_a sin_n of_o this_o land_n as_o swear_v curse_a oppression_n sabbath_n break_v drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n yea_o atheism_n itself_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o christ_n fear_v not_o yea_o rather_o we_o must_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n for_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n neither_o will_v he_o always_o be_v chide_v nor_o wink_v at_o our_o iniquity_n he_o have_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o bend_v his_o bow_n and_o unless_o we_o repent_v the_o day_n of_o havoc_n will_v come_v short_o wherein_o he_o will_v take_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o our_o land_n yet_o christ_n have_v his_o remnant_n among_o we_o who_o mourn_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o do_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o these_o it_o may_v be_v say_v fear_v not_o but_o take_v to_o yourselves_o christian_n courage_n &_o arm_v yourselves_o therewith_o lay_v aside_o all_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o heart_n strive_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o shall_v christ_n appear_v to_o your_o joy_n when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a 66.5_o and_o to_o move_v god_n child_n to_o this_o christian_n fortitude_n first_o let_v they_o consider_v what_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v distrustful_o fearful_a when_o they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n revel_v 21.8_o they_o must_v have_v their_o reward_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n among_o the_o damn_a second_o let_v they_o observe_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o his_o gracious_a promise_n of_o protection_n in_o distress_n 14.7_o he_o will_v cause_v his_o angel_n to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n about_o they_o that_o no_o peril_n shall_v hurt_v they_o 2._o king_n 6._o when_o a_o mighty_a army_n come_v against_o elisha_n his_o servant_n be_v fore_o afraid_a but_o mark_v how_o he_o comfort_v he_o 16._o fear_v not_o say_v he_o for_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n child_n three_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a estate_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rejoice_v exceed_o when_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v 5.41_o that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v any_o
thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n gal._n 5.14_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a rejoice_v and_o if_o he_o will_v â—ost_o of_o any_o thing_n it_o shall_v be_v herein_o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n 9_o 10._o thus_o be_v god_n servant_n affect_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v need_v not_o to_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n counsel_n be_v his_o pprophecy_n which_o be_v a_o prediction_n of_o that_o particular_a affliction_n which_o this_o church_n of_o smirna_n shall_v suffer_v and_o first_o he_o prefix_v this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o pprophecy_n itself_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n behold_v hereby_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o a_o excellent_a lesson_n that_o we_o must_v often_o consider_v before_o â—and_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n wherein_o god_n will_v try_v uâ—_n lest_o we_o perish_v therein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n come_v towards_o jerusalem_n 29.41_o weep_v over_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o it_o he_o foretell_v the_o final_a destruction_n of_o that_o city_n which_o therefore_o come_v upon_o they_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n neither_o the_o thing_n therein_o foretell_v that_o do_v concern_v their_o peace_n and_o the_o like_a destruction_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o land_n if_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n forecast_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o prepare_v ourselves_o against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n trial_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o fearful_a and_o final_a destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n these_o word_n contain_v christ_n pprophecy_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n for_o as_o isaiah_n in_o many_o place_n show_v it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o to_o 44.7_o foretell_v a_o particular_a affliction_n that_o be_v contingent_a but_o some_o will_v say_v other_o can_v foretell_v certain_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o the_o physician_n the_o sick_a man_n death_n and_o the_o astronomer_n the_o time_n of_o the_o eclipse_n how_o then_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o god_n answ._n the_o physician_n foretell_v the_o sick_a man_n death_n only_o by_o virtue_n of_o cause_n present_a in_o which_o the_o future_a death_n be_v to_o he_o apparent_a and_o the_o astronomer_n foretell_v the_o eclipse_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o present_a and_o by_o that_o can_v come_v to_o foretell_v it_o in_o time_n to_o come_v so_o that_o simple_o none_o can_v foretell_v a_o thing_n contingent_a except_o he_o see_v it_o present_a in_o the_o cause_n but_o christ_n foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v simple_o of_o himself_o though_o no_o cause_n be_v present_a as_o appear_z in_o this_o place_n in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n describe_v this_o affliction_n by_o sundry_a argument_n first_o by_o the_o cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n second_o by_o the_o party_n that_o be_v to_o be_v afflict_v some_o of_o you_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n three_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o punishment_n imprisonment_n four_o by_o the_o end_n thereof_o their_o trial_n and_o fifthly_o by_o the_o time_n of_o it_o continuance_n for_o ten_o day_n i._o argument_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o devil_n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v for_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v offer_v violence_n to_o man_n body_n to_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n answ._n true_a but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o incline_v their_o will_n to_o hate_v god_n child_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o persecute_v and_o make_v they_o hiâ—_n instrument_n to_o cast_v godâ—_n servant_n into_o prison_n in_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n cause_v the_o affliction_n of_o god_n church_n we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n i._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n those_o be_v that_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n namely_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o arâ—_n inspire_v by_o satan_n and_o whole_o guide_v in_o mind_n will_n and_o in_o affection_n by_o he_o this_o make_v paul_n say_v 1.15_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n because_o in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o make_v his_o minister_n which_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o vassal_n of_o satan_n in_o that_o action_n and_o while_o he_o hold_v that_o course_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o persecution_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v his_o instrument_n ii_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v pity_n upon_o all_o persecutor_n be_v they_o king_n or_o monarch_n or_o whatsoever_o yea_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o though_o they_o be_v our_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v possess_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o their_o persecution_n do_v his_o will_n and_o become_v his_o servant_n and_o vassal_n iii_o hence_o we_o learn_v with_o what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v ourselves_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n namely_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o prayer_n &_o invocation_n wherein_o we_o must_v show_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o repentance_n &_o true_a obedience_n for_o our_o principal_a adversary_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o we_o shall_v best_o defend_v ourselves_o against_o he_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a victory_n eliaâ—_n for_o his_o prayer_n be_v call_v â—2_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n nothing_o do_v so_o much_o prevail_v in_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n as_o prayer_n from_o a_o penitent_a &_o believe_a heart_n and_o if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o foreign_a nation_n against_o we_o howsoever_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o soldier_n must_v be_v use_v yet_o our_o principal_a weapon_n must_v be_v prayer_n and_o fast_v for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v soon_o foil_v our_o principal_a adversary_n satan_n who_o cease_v not_o the_o spear_n nor_o sword_n and_o yet_o will_v fly_v before_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n ii_o argument_n the_o party_n that_o must_v be_v afflict_v be_v some_o of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n not_o all_o iii_o argument_n the_o kind_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v imprisonment_n iv._o argument_n the_o end_n of_o their_o affliction_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o patience_n with_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o first_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o these_o three_o argument_n note_v first_o a_o special_a point_n touch_v god_n providence_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o above_o all_o cause_n rule_v and_o dispose_v they_o all_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n by_o his_o providence_n use_v instrument_n of_o two_o sort_n good_a or_o evil_a the_o good_a instrument_n be_v good_a angel_n and_o regenerate_a man_n by_o who_o come_v no_o disorder_n for_o god_n work_v both_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o wicked_a instrument_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o though_o god_n use_v they_o well_o yet_o from_o they_o be_v much_o disorder_n and_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o they_o permit_v their_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o justice_n mercy_n and_o power_n which_o herein_o do_v notable_o appear_v in_o use_v these_o instrument_n which_o be_v evil_a in_o themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o malice_n he_o cause_v wonderful_a order_n for_o first_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o restrain_v their_o fury_n and_o rage_n so_o as_o they_o can_v show_v it_o to_o the_o full_a as_o they_o desire_v see_v this_o in_o the_o devil_n persecution_n against_o this_o church_n he_o can_v kill_v the_o member_n hereof_o but_o only_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n he_o can_v imprison_v they_o all_o but_o some_o only_o neither_o can_v he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n always_o but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n second_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o turn_v all_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n afflict_v the_o church_n for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o god_n turn_v it_o to_o their_o good_a to_o make_v their_o faith_n manifest_a and_o to_o prevent_v many_o
notable_a mean_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v faith_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o pet._n 3.1_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v show_v on_o the_o godly_a token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o spare_v his_o child_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v a_o common_a judgement_n upon_o the_o jew_n he_o cause_v those_o that_o mourn_v for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n 9.4_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v bespared_a so_o that_o if_o any_o godly_a person_n dwell_v among_o such_o as_o hate_v religion_n and_o be_v profane_a he_o must_v content_v himself_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v by_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a six_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n people_n may_v lawful_o dwell_v among_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n always_o remember_v that_o they_o communicate_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o so_o lâ—t_v dwell_v in_o sodom_n and_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n 1._o cor._n 7.2_o this_o question_n be_v answer_v a_o master_n be_v a_o heathen_a man_n and_o his_o servant_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n whereupon_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o serve_v his_o master_n but_o paul_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v do_v external_a service_n still_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o keep_v good_a conscience_n and_o be_v not_o constrain_v to_o renounce_v true_a religion_n last_o hence_o we_o have_v direction_n to_o answer_v a_o question_n much_o urge_v against_o we_o by_o the_o papist_n to_o wit_n where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n ago_o when_o luther_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v they_o intend_v hereby_o to_o prove_v our_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o fourscore_o year_n continuance_n and_o so_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v new_a we_o answer_v by_o the_o like_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n when_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v in_o that_o city_n sure_o it_o be_v there_o where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n and_o so_o when_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v spread_v popery_n over_o all_o europe_n at_o that_o very_o same_o time_n be_v god_n church_n in_o europe_n where_o popery_n be_v profess_v mingle_v with_o the_o papist_n which_o to_o be_v true_a appear_v by_o this_o that_o in_o all_o age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o open_o have_v oppugn_v popery_n more_o or_o less_o partly_o by_o writing_n and_o partly_o by_o speak_v as_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n do_v testify_v &_o make_v manifest_a so_o that_o though_o iniquity_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n yet_o our_o church_n have_v his_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o thou_o keep_v my_o name_n that_o be_v though_o thou_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n yet_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n so_o as_o neither_o force_n nor_o fraud_n of_o the_o adversary_n can_v take_v my_o name_n from_o thou_o so_o much_o the_o word_n import_v by_o christ_n name_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 9.15_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o carry_v christ_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o publish_v among_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o this_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v particular_o commend_v for_o her_o constancy_n in_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v or_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o hold_v it_o fast_o against_o all_o gainsayer_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o life_n and_o death_n keep_v sure_o the_o truth_n that_o neither_o fraud_n nor_o forcâ—_n of_o any_o adversary_n power_n draw_v it_o from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o it_o mat._n 13._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n sud_v be_v go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v the_o field_n the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v come_v into_o any_o of_o our_o field_n &_o by_o search_v find_v a_o gold_n i_o he_o will_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o any_o but_o cover_v it_o close_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v that_o field_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v enrich_v himself_o even_o so_o have_v find_v this_o that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a though_o we_o must_v not_o conceal_v the_o same_o from_o other_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v like_o this_o man_n herein_o that_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v that_o so_o we_o may_v make_v the_o gospel_n we_o 1._o tim._n 3.9_o deacon_n must_v have_v this_o property_n to_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n there_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sure_a treasure_n house_n which_o can_v be_v rob_v by_o any_o adversary_n power_n and_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a religion_n be_v the_o treasure_n that_o be_v there_o safe_o lay_v up_o such_o a_o store-house_n must_v we_o get_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n any_o thing_n else_o we_o may_v lose_v but_o if_o we_o part_v with_o true_a religion_n salvation_n be_v go_v and_o all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o must_v keep_v fast_o the_o faith_n further_o christ_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o conscience_n by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o they_o hold_v christ_n name_n without_o denial_n second_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a commendation_n for_o many_o will_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o after_o deny_v the_o same_o by_o apostasy_n but_o this_o church_n hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n without_o any_o revolt_n at_o all_o their_o practice_n must_v we_o follow_v and_o so_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n that_o therein_o we_o never_o make_v revolt_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o deny_v religion_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n that_o wâ—e_n may_v profess_v it_o again_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o we_o perish_v eternal_o consider_v esauâ—_n example_n who_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a for_o a_o mess_n of_o red_a broth_n and_o after_o lose_v the_o blessing_n which_o when_o he_o will_v have_v recover_v he_o be_v reject_v 12.17_o and_o find_v no_o place_n to_o repentance_n though_o be_v seek_v it_o with_o tear_n therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o fearful_a danger_n of_o not_o repent_v after_o revoult_v we_o must_v still_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n without_o denial_n here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o with_o christ_n name_n that_o be_v with_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n faith_n first_o because_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o second_o because_o christ_n reveal_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o gospel_n unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n three_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o indeed_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o their_o praise_n for_o conscience_n be_v take_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n they_o hold_v fast_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n even_o in_o those_o day_n say_v christ_n when_o antipas_n my_o faithful_a martyr_n be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v who_o this_o antipas_n be_v be_v not_o know_v neither_o certain_o record_v in_o any_o history_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n unto_o oppose_a himself_o against_o idolatry_n and_o gentilism_n in_o this_o city_n of_o pergamus_n in_o this_o argument_n note_v two_o point_n i._o that_o christ_n commend_v antipas_n call_v he_o his_o faithful_a martyr_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o in_o god_n church_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o honour_v saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v his_o church_n may_v do_v this_o their_o honour_n must_v stand_v
charity_n to_o be_v persuade_v that_o godly_a professor_n be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n but_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o new_a name_n and_o new_a estate_n he_o know_v it_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o certain_o and_o infallible_o second_o if_o no_o man_n know_v this_o name_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o then_o can_v none_o beside_o god_n and_o the_o conscience_n know_v from_o within_o the_o man_n his_o particular_a faith_n and_o adoption_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v to_o beware_v of_o charge_v the_o evil_a and_o hard_a censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n upon_o any_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o so_o do_v we_o overshoot_v ourselves_o this_o judgement_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n save_v only_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o for_o we_o can_v discern_v the_o good_a within_o the_o man_n proper_o but_o by_o effect_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o may_v a_o man_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n election_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o judgement_n judgement_n of_o certainty_n and_o judgement_n of_o charity_n judgement_n of_o certainty_n be_v when_o a_o man_n can_v set_v down_o certain_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v peremptory_a judgement_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o some_o man_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o lord_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o estate_n of_o some_o man_n to_o david_n and_o to_o some_o prophet_n whereupon_o david_n sometime_o pray_v for_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o give_v ordinary_o no_o not_o to_o god_n minister_n the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v that_o which_o bind_v a_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o another_o and_o herein_o be_v two_o degree_n first_o touch_v the_o unregenerate_a charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o despair_v of_o such_o as_o yet_o live_v profane_o but_o to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v in_o good_a time_n call_v they_o and_o touch_v the_o regenerate_a who_o have_v give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o vocation_n charity_n bind_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v without_o doubt_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v without_o repugnance_n to_o this_o place_n for_o though_o we_o can_v from_o within_o the_o man_n know_v his_o estate_n yet_o by_o the_o fruit_n we_o may_v which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o judgement_n that_o charity_n can_v exercise_v three_o here_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deceive_v who_o make_v visibilitie_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n for_o god_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n which_o believe_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n election_n and_o adoption_n and_o man_n faith_n which_o none_o other_o can_v see_v but_o the_o party_n that_o have_v they_o the_o sign_n thereof_o may_v be_v see_v but_o proper_o the_o church_n can_v be_v see_v it_o come_v to_o be_v visible_a by_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o love_n which_o proceed_v from_o faith_n we_o therefore_o hold_v far_o better_o that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o not_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n last_o if_o other_o know_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n than_o what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o the_o wicked_a miscall_v they_o 1._o john_n 3.2_o the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o god_n child_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v daunt_v at_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o pray_v with_o christ_n father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v luk._n 23.34_o verse_n 18._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v to_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n here_o follow_v the_o four_o particular_a commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o john_n as_o also_o the_o four_o particular_a epistle_n the_o commandment_n in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v at_o thyatira_n write_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o commandment_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o only_o remember_v the_o end_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o certify_v this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n that_o john_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o and_o further_o to_o certify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o his_o calling_n to_o write_v this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o epistle_n itself_o contain_v three_o part_n a_o preface_n a_o proposition_n and_o a_o conclusion_n the_o preface_n in_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n all_o which_o thing_n almost_o have_v be_v handle_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o former_a 1â—.15_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v in_o the_o preface_n first_o be_v set_v down_o in_o who_o name_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o wit_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o cause_n thereof_o we_o have_v show_v before_o then_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o three_o argument_n first_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n three_o to_o have_v foot_n like_o fine_a brass_n for_o the_o first_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o here_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o by_o god_n we_o must_v not_o absolute_o understand_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v oppose_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v usual_o call_v god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v god_n more_o than_o the_o son_n or_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o because_o he_o be_v that_o person_n from_o who_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o here_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o mystery_n we_o can_v full_o understand_v for_o the_o word_n have_v not_o reveal_v the_o same_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v it_o elsewhere_o out_o of_o the_o word_n but_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a conceive_v thereof_o remember_v these_o two_o rule_n i._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n beget_v ii_o rule_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n not_o by_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o adam_n be_v nor_o by_o adoption_n as_o every_o believer_n be_v but_o by_o nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o world_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v from_o himself_o the_o whole_a godhead_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o unto_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n use_n to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n attention_n and_o care_n in_o this_o church_n in_o mark_v and_o obey_v the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o particular_a epistle_n and_o in_o their_o example_n christ_n also_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v or_o read_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v and_o reverence_n because_o he_o that_o speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o pilate_n be_v about_o to_o condemn_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tremble_v and_o be_v the_o more_o afraid_a joh._n 19_o verse_n 8._o shall_v a_o â—illie_a heathen_a man_n that_o know_v not_o christ_n tremble_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o name_n and_o yet_o we_o that_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o reverence_n towards_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n at_o his_o presence_n the_o hill_n melt_v and_o at_o his_o voice_n the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o therefore_o if_o our_o heart_n shall_v not_o melt_v and_o cleave_v asunder_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n when_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v worse_a than_o these_o senseless_a creature_n second_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eye_n like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v literal_o the_o word_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 14._o where_o christ_n be_v describe_v not_o as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o
sign_n or_o rule_v whereto_o he_o will_v conform_v and_o square_v the_o last_o judgement_n second_o whereas_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v that_o be_v save_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o work_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n yet_o not_o as_o cause_n thereof_o either_o efficient_a or_o help_v any_o way_n but_o only_o as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o salvation_n for_o faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o token_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v necessary_a three_o here_o we_o must_v be_v admonish_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n not_o to_o win_v heaven_n by_o they_o but_o to_o get_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o these_o good_a work_n be_v the_o do_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n unto_o god_n and_o of_o charity_n unto_o our_o brethren_n even_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o more_o plain_o the_o do_v of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o particular_a duty_n of_o a_o man_n calling_n for_o if_o these_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o our_o brethren_n though_o the_o call_n be_v never_o so_o base_a they_o be_v good_a work_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o must_v admonish_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o evil_a way_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o condemnation_n and_o so_o many_o wicked_a work_n as_o we_o commit_v so_o many_o mark_n and_o brand_n do_v we_o set_v upon_o ourselves_o of_o our_o just_a and_o deserve_a condemnation_n unless_o we_o repent_v last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o torment_n in_o hell_n for_o judgement_n and_o reward_n go_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o great_a and_o many_o good_a work_n shall_v have_v great_a reward_n they_o that_o testify_v their_o faith_n by_o lesser_a and_o few_o work_n shall_v have_v lesser_a reward_n and_o so_o for_o sin_n the_o more_o heinous_a they_o be_v the_o deep_a condemnation_n they_o do_v procure_v vers._n 24._o and_o to_o you_o i_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n neither_o have_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v here_o christ_n come_v to_o a_o second_o part_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o concern_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o this_o church_n of_o thyatira_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o counsel_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o who_o speak_v second_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o first_o he_o that_o speak_v be_v christ._n i_o say_v hereby_o christ_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o absolute_a and_o all_o sufficient_a authority_n of_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n of_o his_o church_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n whereby_o he_o put_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o his_o minister_n either_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o ordinary_a teacher_n for_o they_o must_v not_o propound_v any_o thing_n unto_o god_n people_n in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n that_o iâ—_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o christ_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o strike_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n and_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o with_o reverence_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v the_o counsel_n follow_v consider_v it_o come_v immediate_o from_o christ_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ii_o point_n the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o this_o church_n for_o so_o christ_n expound_v it_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v though_o first_o he_o say_v in_o general_a to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatira_n when_o as_o christ_n will_v behave_v himself_o as_o the_o doctor_n and_o chief_a angel_n of_o this_o church_n note_n that_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o devide_v his_o counsel_n give_v one_o doctrine_n and_o one_o judgement_n to_o one_o part_n and_o a_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o judgement_n to_o another_o use_n this_o give_v we_o good_a direction_n for_o sundry_a action_n for_o some_o may_v ask_v how_o must_v doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o a_o mix_a congregation_n where_o some_o be_v papist_n some_o protestant_n some_o be_v harden_v other_o despair_v answ._n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o suitable_a doctrine_n divide_v for_o they_o that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v his_o due_n impenitent_a sinner_n must_v be_v terrify_v and_o threaten_n deliver_v against_o they_o with_o exception_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v comfort_n must_v be_v propound_v and_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o despair_n with_o restraint_n from_o all_o impenitent_a person_n that_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n if_o any_o demand_n more_o particular_o who_o these_o be_v who_o christ_n call_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatyra_n christ_n answer_v direct_o as_o the_o word_n import_v to_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o learning_n neither_o have_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n where_o christ_n give_v two_o note_n whereby_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o of_o thyatira_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o receive_v or_o maintain_v of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n whereof_o entreaty_n have_v be_v former_o make_v the_o second_o note_n be_v ignorance_n in_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n neither_o have_v know_v the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n that_o be_v neither_o have_v acknowledge_v nor_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezabell_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o profound_a learning_n as_o themselves_o do_v judge_v in_o this_o observe_v a_o most_o wicked_a practice_n of_o jezabell_n and_o her_o follower_n they_o esteem_v high_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n call_v they_o profound_a and_o deep_a learning_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n this_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a person_n high_o to_o esteem_v their_o own_o conceit_n and_o base_o to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v hold_v to_o this_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o moses_n a_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a law_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o most_o secret_a and_o profound_a doctrine_n be_v unwritten_a show_v to_o moses_n by_o revelation_n and_o by_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o they_o keep_v still_o in_o their_o cabbala_n and_o of_o the_o like_a judgement_n touch_v scripture_n be_v the_o popish_a church_n the_o word_n write_v be_v but_o a_o inky_a word_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n but_o the_o most_o perfect_a scripture_n be_v unwritten_a which_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o by_o such_o great_a term_n the_o anabaptist_n libertine_n and_o arrian_n maintain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_v scripture_n call_v the_o write_a word_n milk_n for_o every_o novice_n but_o the_o consent_n of_o heart_n among_o themselves_o with_o revelation_n that_o be_v the_o strong_a meat_n yea_o this_o opinion_n have_v creep_v in_o among_o we_o in_o part_n man_n think_v base_o of_o scripture_n and_o prefer_v other_o man_n write_n before_o it_o for_o let_v a_o man_n preach_v plain_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n out_o of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o plain_o preach_v but_o let_v another_o come_v and_o utter_v his_o mind_n partly_o in_o latin_a and_o partly_o in_o greek_a and_o other_o language_n allege_v withal_o the_o testimony_n of_o father_n counsel_n and_o other_o writer_n that_o be_v the_o learned_a preach_n and_o thus_o do_v most_o man_n abase_v scripture_n and_o exalt_v the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o but_o see_v this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o jezabell_n and_o wicked_a man_n let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n learn_v to_o reverence_v the_o write_a word_n and_o give_v place_n thereto_o above_o all_o the_o testimony_n and_o say_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o count_v it_o deep_a learning_n but_o
yet_o they_o will_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o read_v the_o same_o at_o least_o in_o such_o a_o constant_a course_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v three_o the_o lord_n sabbath_n be_v break_v for_o though_o most_o man_n at_o set_a time_n will_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o private_a sanctify_a of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o congregation_n be_v dissolve_v which_o god_n word_n require_v but_o man_n betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o own_o affair_n and_o to_o outward_a delight_n to_o omit_v those_o that_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n in_o any_o sort_n now_o these_o person_n must_v needs_o want_v both_o knowledge_n obedience_n and_o all_o sound_a grace_n that_o will_v not_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n word_n and_o by_o these_o sign_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o grievous_a disease_n of_o negligence_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n that_o infect_v our_o congregation_n now_o where_o this_o negligence_n be_v though_o coldness_n be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v zeal_n and_o so_o luke-warmnesse_n must_v needs_o abound_v ii_o sign_n of_o lukewarmenesse_a the_o religion_n of_o most_o man_n be_v this_o in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_n they_o show_v religion_n but_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n where_o be_v religion_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v good_a christian_n but_o in_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o particular_a calling_n who_o show_v his_o religion_n for_o when_o as_o man_n shall_v practice_v their_o calling_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o true_a godliness_n they_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n little_a conscience_n be_v make_v of_o lie_v and_o oppression_n that_o love_n and_o plain_a deal_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o man_n and_o man_n be_v want_v which_o prove_v they_o plain_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a gospeler_n iii_o sign_n there_o be_v many_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a for_o though_o all_o general_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o many_o when_o they_o see_v some_o make_v conscience_n to_o become_v answerable_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o receive_v do_v take_v up_o in_o their_o mouth_n this_o slander_n of_o precizenesse_n against_o they_o mock_v they_o for_o do_v that_o which_o in_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n themselves_o profess_v shall_v be_v do_v these_o man_n will_v not_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o profess_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a by_o reproach_v zeal_n in_o other_o therefore_o they_o do_v more_o than_o these_o laodicean_n do_v even_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a for_o he_o that_o reproach_v another_o for_o zeal_n in_o religion_n brand_v himself_o with_o this_o sin_n of_o lukewarmenesse_a and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o of_o this_o â—ort_n be_v every_o where_o i_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n say_v our_o congregation_n general_o consist_v of_o such_o now_o mark_v what_o follow_v hereupon_o first_o that_o our_o common_a professor_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o heathen_a man_n jew_n and_o turk_n that_o know_v not_o christ._n this_o christ_n teach_v in_o prefer_v cold_a person_n before_o the_o lukewarm_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v rather_o thou_o were_v a_o pagan_a than_o a_o professor_n without_o zeal_n and_o 2.21_o saint_n peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v of_o such_o say_v it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o know_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o unless_o there_o be_v further_a matter_n in_o we_o than_o knowledge_n and_o bare_a profession_n our_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n religion_n know_v will_v not_o make_v thou_o better_o than_o they_o but_o it_o be_v zeal_n and_o obedience_n that_o must_v prefer_v thou_o before_o they_o second_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n i_o gather_v that_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o lukewarm_a water_n out_o of_o the_o stomach_n this_o be_v the_o punishment_n here_o threaten_v which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o lukewarmenesse_a take_v place_n there_o this_o punishment_n will_v follow_v we_o may_v flatter_v ourselves_o as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o old_a world_n do_v &_o think_v all_o be_v well_o never_o regard_v till_o the_o judgement_n come_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o true_a society_n with_o christ_n god_n can_v do_v this_o sundry_a way_n either_o by_o bereave_v we_o of_o his_o gospel_n and_o make_v we_o as_o the_o heathen_a or_o by_o send_v the_o enemy_n among_o we_o to_o destroy_v and_o root_v we_o out_o of_o this_o land_n and_o even_o in_o our_o neighbor-countreys_n and_o town_n he_o set_v spectacle_n before_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o can_v spew_v we_o ouâ—_n &_o cut_v we_o off_o from_o be_v a_o people_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o fault_n namely_o lukewarmenesse_a vers._n 17._o for_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o make_v rich_a and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o how_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a &_o blind_a and_o naked_a here_o be_v the_o second_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n namely_o spiritual_a pride_n the_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o former_a as_o a_o reason_n thereof_o before_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o deadness_n in_o religion_n and_o here_o he_o paint_v out_o the_o cause_n thereof_o namely_o spiritual_a pride_n of_o hart_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v thus_o within_o thyself_o i_o be_o rich_a for_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n by_o their_o speech_n because_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v as_o evident_a to_o christ_n as_o any_o man_n speech_n can_v be_v to_o another_o use_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v express_v man_n secret_a thought_n and_o propound_v the_o same_o in_o this_o book_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v down_o the_o thought_n of_o country_n of_o church_n &_o of_o particular_a man_n even_o as_o they_o conceive_v they_o this_o can_v no_o man_n do_v in_o any_o book_n of_o his_o own_o devise_v and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o argument_n against_o atheist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o reveal_v man_n secret_a thought_n now_o follow_v the_o thought_n itself_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o people_n of_o this_o church_n i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v i_o have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o this_o effect_n he_o express_v their_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o overween_a their_o estate_n before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o common_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ever_o have_v be_v christ_n say_v 5.32_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n by_o righteous_a mean_v such_o as_o think_v themselves_o righteous_a and_o the_o 10._o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o conceive_v in_o his_o heart_n think_v himself_o far_o better_o than_o the_o poor_a publican_n or_o other_o man_n and_o paul_n â—_o bring_v in_o the_o corinthian_n think_v proud_o of_o themselves_o say_v we_o be_v full_a and_o make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n this_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n who_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n by_o temporal_a work_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o to_o come_v to_o ourselves_o this_o same_o proud_a thought_n have_v place_n among_o us._n first_o we_o think_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o regard_n of_o knowledge_n both_o young_a and_o old_a scorn_n to_o be_v catechize_v because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v ignorant_a some_o stick_v not_o to_o profess_v this_o pride_n by_o brag_v thus_o that_o they_o know_v as_o much_o for_o substance_n as_o any_o man_n can_v teach_v they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o know_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o nature_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n second_o man_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v a_o most_o firm_a say_v so_o as_o they_o never_o doubt_v of_o god_n mercy_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presumption_n of_o a_o proud_a heart_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_v
counsel_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o principale_a counsellor_n be_v christ_n so_o he_o say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 8.14_o counsel_n be_v i_o 9.6_o and_o isaiah_n say_v to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n yea_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o counsellor_n to_o his_o church_n this_o office_n christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o advise_v his_o church_n touch_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o must_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n and_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n second_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v practice_v every_o business_n so_o as_o it_o may_v please_v god_n three_o because_o he_o teach_v they_o how_o they_o may_v in_o grievous_a danger_n and_o distress_n find_v a_o good_a issue_n or_o else_o be_v able_a with_o patience_n to_o bear_v they_o these_o thing_n he_o work_v daily_o in_o his_o church_n not_o by_o extraordinary_a mean_n but_o ordinary_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o challenge_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v the_o counsellor_n of_o his_o church_n from_o this_o office_n of_o christ_n use_n we_o learn_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o do_v all_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n we_o can_v unto_o his_o majesty_n for_o he_o be_v our_o profess_a counsellor_n who_o employ_v himself_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n counsellor_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o law_n be_v high_o honour_v and_o respect_v of_o all_o sort_n even_o for_o their_o counsel_n in_o worldly_a matter_n though_o often_o it_o fail_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o honour_n christ_n our_o heavenly_a counsellor_n who_o counsel_n lead_v unto_o glory_n and_o be_v stable_a and_o sure_a for_o ever_o look_v how_o much_o his_o counsel_n excel_v they_o so_o much_o ought_v he_o to_o be_v honour_v above_o they_o all_o second_o in_o all_o distress_n and_o grievous_a temptation_n and_o danger_n either_o of_o soul_n or_o body_n we_o must_v take_v counsel_n and_o advise_v from_o christ_n jesus_n for_o to_o this_o end_n do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o counsellor_n that_o man_n in_o distress_n come_v to_o he_o by_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o ease_v when_o moab_n ammon_n and_o mount_v seir_n band_v themselves_o against_o juda_n the_o people_n be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o danger_n but_o mark_v what_o good_a king_n jehosophat_n do_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n his_o counsellor_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2._o chron._n 20.12_o that_o be_v direct_v thou_o we_o in_o this_o danger_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o escape_v this_o pratise_n ought_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o man_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o any_o danger_n such_o as_o these_o day_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n the_o counsel_n of_o wizard_n sorcerer_n and_o astrologian_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o by_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o call_v only_o and_o continual_o on_o this_o our_o only_a true_a counsellor_n ii_o point_n the_o remedy_n itself_o which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a verse_n for_o there_o he_o set_v down_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n in_o three_o part_n which_o be_v all_o great_a misery_n and_o here_o he_o so_o propound_v his_o remedy_n that_o it_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o misery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o for_o first_o here_o be_v gold_n to_o make_v they_o rich_a answerable_a to_o their_o poverty_n second_o raiment_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n three_o ointment_n to_o take_v away_o their_o blindness_n for_o the_o first_o by_o gold_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o true_a faith_n repentance_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o man_n 1._o pet._n 1.7_o faith_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n in_o the_o trial_n thereof_o and_o so_o may_v all_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v hereby_o understand_v second_o by_o gold_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v christ_n merit_n yea_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n this_o gold_n be_v further_o say_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n purge_v from_o all_o dross_n as_o fine_a as_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n this_o be_v add_v to_o express_v the_o property_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o god_n then_o gold_n yea_o than_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n as_o peter_n say_v use_n by_o this_o every_o person_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o beautify_v themselves_o both_o in_o soul_n &_o body_n it_o be_v the_o common_a blind_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n that_o foreign_a attire_n and_o rich_a jewel_n do_v adorn_v the_o body_n and_o indeed_o in_o some_o case_n the_o body_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n but_o the_o right_a way_n to_o adorn_v any_o person_n indeed_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o soul_n with_o these_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o unto_o god_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n our_o body_n and_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v adorn_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n which_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o good_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o by_o strange_a and_o foreign_a attire_n which_o no_o good_a man_n can_v ever_o abide_v second_o these_o grace_n have_v a_o further_a effect_n than_o to_o beautify_v and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v rich_a here_o then_o see_v the_o common_a folly_n yea_o the_o spiritual_a madness_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o spend_v all_o their_o time_n wit_n and_o strength_n to_o furnish_v their_o house_n with_o treasure_n &_o to_o enrich_v their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v their_o soul_n ungarnished_a what_o a_o madness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n shall_v neglect_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o counterfeit_a copper_n see_v therefore_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o true_a treasure_n which_o fade_v not_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o they_o as_o wisdom_n counsel_v pro._n 8.10_o 11_o receive_v my_o instruction_n and_o not_o silver_n and_o knowledge_n rather_o than_o fine_a gold_n for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o precious_a stone_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v a_o white_a garment_n that_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v so_o paul_n say_v 3.27_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o garment_n who_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v put_v on_o again_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o garment_n &_o therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o 3.12_o put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v further_o christ_n show_v the_o end_n of_o this_o garment_n namely_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o our_o soul_n lest_o the_o filthynesse_n thereof_o which_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o do_v appear_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o remedy_n be_v anoint_v with_o eye-salue_n where_o by_o eye-salue_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o man_n know_v themselves_o and_o their_o estate_n for_o as_o eye-salue_n sharpen_v the_o eye_n and_o clear_v the_o sight_n where_o it_o be_v by_o some_o occasion_n dimn_v so_o do_v christ_n by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v a_o man_n know_v god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o between_o thing_n temporal_a and_o blessing_n eternal_a thus_o we_o have_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o by_o all_o these_o three_o we_o can_v understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o merit_n now_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o diverse_a term_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o plentiful_a redemption_n yea_o store_n of_o supply_n for_o all_o our_o want_n the_o laodicean_n be_v poor_a but_o christ_n be_v their_o riches_n they_o be_v naked_a christ_n be_v their_o garment_n and_o last_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o christ_n be_v their_o eye-salue_n so_o that_o what_o want_v soever_o be_v in_o we_o there_o be_v store_n of_o supply_n thereof_o in_o christ._n this_o must_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v mark_v
be_v the_o cheap_a and_o the_o chief_a merchandise_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n which_o we_o may_v buy_v without_o money_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v make_v we_o rich_a for_o ever_o many_o labour_n in_o tafficke_n and_o take_v great_a pain_n and_o yet_o often_o loose_v thereby_o but_o make_v this_o bargain_n once_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o nor_o any_o thing_n thereby_o but_o continue_v for_o ever_o rich_a in_o god_n verse_n 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v because_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v this_o church_n they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o distrust_n and_o despair_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n here_o therefore_o it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v after_o this_o sort_n if_o i_o use_v to_o rebuke_v &_o chasten_v all_o those_o who_o i_o love_v than_o you_o be_v not_o to_o despair_v of_o my_o mercy_n by_o reason_n of_o my_o sharp_a reproof_n whereby_o i_o have_v threaten_v to_o spew_v you_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n for_o your_o sin_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n but_o thus_o i_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o those_o who_o i_o love_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o regard_n you_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o my_o love_n and_o favour_n the_o meaning_n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v christ_n love_v the_o creature_n two_o way_n as_o he_o be_v creator_n and_o as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n he_o love_v all_o his_o creature_n with_o a_o common_a &_o general_a love_n whether_o they_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a reasonable_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o he_o be_v redeemer_n he_o love_v his_o creature_n with_o a_o special_a and_o a_o peculiar_a love_n which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o proper_a to_o that_o part_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n he_o speak_v here_o i_o rebuke_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n which_o be_v translate_v rebuke_v 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o significant_a than_o can_v fit_o be_v express_v in_o any_o one_o english_a word_n thus_o much_o be_v mean_v thereby_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v first_o i_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o reprove_v admonish_v and_o check_v they_o for_o the_o same_o and_o chasten_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o correction_n which_o a_o father_n use_v on_o his_o child_n call_v nurture_v which_o be_v correction_n to_o break_v the_o child_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o bad_a manner_n and_o to_o teach_v he_o his_o duty_n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n all_o those_o who_o i_o bear_v special_a favour_n unto_o do_v i_o convince_v of_o their_o particular_a fault_n and_o then_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o nurture_n they_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n to_o make_v they_o leave_v their_o particular_a vice_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n read_v pro._n 3.12_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v &_o heb._n 12.5_o where_o they_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v here_o then_o christ_n set_v down_o his_o ordinary_a deal_n with_o they_o who_o he_o take_v and_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o member_n namely_o he_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n he_o reprove_v and_o chasten_v they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o break_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reformation_n and_o this_o deal_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o every_o servant_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n without_o exception_n yea_o christ_n lay_v rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n on_o all_o his_o child_n &_o that_o in_o diverse_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o party_n such_o as_o be_v hardly_o break_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o lay_v on_o they_o more_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o chastisement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v 〈…〉_z humiliation_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n must_v look_v to_o go_v under_o his_o correction_n and_o his_o sharp_a and_o severe_a rebuke_n according_a as_o they_o be_v in_o heart_n dispose_v unto_o sin_n either_o more_o or_o less_o he_o must_v pass_v under_o the_o rod_n that_o will_v come_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezech._n 20.37_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v twofold_a set_v down_o prov._n 3.12_o the_o first_o thus_o my_o 〈◊〉_d despise_v noâ—_n the_o correction_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n correct_v who_o he_o love_v his_o chastycement_n be_v token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o be_v whensoever_o the_o lord_n either_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n reprove_v thy_o sin_n or_o by_o any_o affliction_n chasten_v thou_o despise_v it_o not_o neither_o set_a light_n by_o it_o but_o make_v good_a use_n thereof_o unto_o thy_o own_o soul_n the_o second_o use_n be_v faint_v not_o when_o thou_o be_v correct_v that_o be_v let_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o daunt_v thou_o but_o arm_v thyself_o with_o patience_n because_o he_o use_v to_o correct_v all_o those_o who_o he_o love_v make_v his_o chastisement_n token_n of_o his_o love_n second_o christ_n here_o set_v before_o all_o governor_n a_o example_n to_o follow_v especial_o to_o father_n and_o master_n his_o example_n be_v this_o on_o every_o child_n that_o he_o love_v he_o lay_v correction_n for_o this_o â—nd_n to_o break_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d answerable_o governor_n must_v show_v token_n of_o love_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o by_o due_a reproof_n and_o correction_n that_o â—o_o they_o may_v be_v break_v of_o their_o misdemeanour_n and_o bring_v unto_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o both_o parent_n and_o master_n will_v follow_v christ_n in_o this_o example_n and_o so_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o but_o more_o lamentable_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d parent_n and_o master_n do_v think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o they_o if_o they_o provide_v for_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_n for_o the_o body_n and_o so_o altogether_o neglect_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o many_o judgement_n both_o which_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o put_v in_o practice_v this_o duty_n three_o the_o very_a order_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v minister_v unto_o we_o a_o necessary_a instruction_n â—â—â—ching_v his_o manner_n of_o correct_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o he_o propound_v a_o direct_a end_n of_o all_o his_o correction_n upon_o they_o to_o wit_n their_o nurture_a and_o reformation_n then_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v thereto_o he_o proceed_v thus_o first_o he_o do_v convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n then_o by_o reproof_n he_o rebuke_n and_o check_n they_o and_o last_o correct_v they_o by_o lay_v chastisement_n on_o they_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o bless_a order_n in_o use_v correction_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o party_n chastise_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o all_o governor_n parent_n and_o master_n especial_o first_o they_o must_v propound_v a_o good_a end_n of_o their_o correction_n even_o the_o amendment_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n and_o that_o they_o may_v then_o proceed_v 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d then_o reprove_v check_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o if_o that_o take_v not_o place_n they_o must_v proceed_v unto_o meet_a and_o convenient_a bodily_a correction_n all_o which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o for_o revenge_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o amendment_n and_o to_o make_v they_o obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o far_o many_o parent_n and_o governor_n over_o shoot_v themselves_o when_o as_o they_o make_v their_o correction_n matter_n of_o revenge_n and_o choler_n wherein_o they_o seldom_o intend_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o offender_n which_o be_v a_o fault_n flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o propound_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o spiritual_a pride_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n he_o do_v direct_o propound_v a_o remedy_n against_o their_o luke-warmnesse_n but_o first_o observe_v the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a christ_n have_v say_v who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o correct_v according_a as_o their_o fault_n be_v therefore_o say_v he_o to_o this_o church_n because_o i_o have_v rebuke_v and_o correct_v thou_o by_o severe_a threaten_n for_o thy_o luke-warmnesse_n therefore_o now_o become_v zealous_a and_o amend_v
their_o sin_n till_o he_o carry_v their_o soul_n to_o hell_n a_o good_a meaning_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n god_n require_v true_a zeal_n in_o well-doing_n vers._n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o here_o christ_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n from_o despair_n minister_n unto_o they_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n and_o before_o the_o same_o set_v down_o this_o note_n of_o attention_n behold_v hereby_o intend_v to_o make_v they_o more_o attentive_o to_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o his_o love_n that_o plain_o see_v the_o same_o they_o may_v not_o doubt_v thereof_o hereby_o in_o general_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o if_o we_o will_v arm_v ourselves_o against_o desperation_n and_o distrust_n in_o any_o distress_n we_o must_v both_o often_o and_o serious_o consider_v and_o mark_v the_o token_n of_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o will_v fortify_v our_o faith_n read_v psal._n 23_o in_o every_o verse_n save_o the_o last_o he_o set_v down_o token_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n towards_o he_o and_o then_o in_o the_o last_o conclude_v thus_o without_o doubt_n kindesse_n &_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o fill_v with_o doubt_v which_o will_v bewray_v itself_o in_o any_o distress_n but_o to_o prevent_v and_o cut_v off_o all_o hurt_n that_o may_v come_v thereby_o let_v we_o mark_v the_o good_a deal_n of_o our_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o observe_v the_o token_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o these_o will_v notable_o strengthen_v we_o against_o distrust_n and_o sure_o no_o person_n be_v so_o full_a of_o despair_n but_o if_o he_o can_v look_v back_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o day_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o his_o heart_n they_o will_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n at_o that_o instant_n more_o particular_o christ_n minister_a comfort_n unto_o this_o church_n do_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n compare_v every_o man_n unto_o a_o house_n his_o heart_n unto_o a_o door_n whereby_o entrance_n be_v make_v and_o himself_o unto_o a_o guest_n or_o stranger_n desire_v to_o come_v and_o enter_v in_o not_o so_o much_o to_o find_v courtesy_n as_o to_o show_v favour_n and_o kindness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n there_o be_v two_o sign_n of_o his_o love_n set_v down_o first_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n which_o he_o earnest_o seek_v second_o a_o promise_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n after_o their_o conversion_n the_o first_o in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n in_o this_o desire_n christ_n express_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o church_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o great_a part_n thereof_o have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n nor_o christ_n with_o they_o for_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v close_v up_o against_o he_o this_o may_v seem_v strange_a but_o the_o case_n be_v evident_a for_o though_o they_o have_v in_o they_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o do_v profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n yet_o they_o be_v taint_v with_o this_o notorious_a sin_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n which_o close_v up_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o christ_n and_o bar_v he_o out_o here_o than_o we_o be_v careful_o to_o observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v in_o he_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o yet_o by_o live_v in_o one_o sin_n we_o be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n judas_n have_v many_o excellent_a gift_n he_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o by_o covetousness_n the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v quite_o bar_v against_o christ._n so_o herode_fw-la reverence_v john_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n at_o his_o instruction_n mark_n 6.20_o yet_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o close_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o also_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o these_o our_o case_n may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o true_a fellowship_n with_o christ._n for_o if_o we_o nourish_v though_o but_o one_o sin_n and_o live_v therein_o that_o will_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o sin_n what_o it_o will_v as_o covetousness_n adultery_n profaneness_n or_o such_o like_a hereby_o then_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v true_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v warn_v to_o purge_v their_o life_n from_o all_o sin_n so_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o taint_v with_o nourish_v any_o one_o sin_n for_o even_o one_o sin_n wâ—â—â—â—soever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o strong_a bar_n 〈◊〉_d will_v keep_v christ_n from_o come_v into_o us._n second_o whereas_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o church_n as_o he_o use_v to_o speak_v by_o his_o old_a prophet_n as_o by_o jeremie_n 13._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o prophet_n rise_v early_o every_o day_n and_o send_v they_o and_o by_o isaiah_n 65.2_o i_o have_v spread_v out_o my_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n unto_o a_o rebellious_a people_n which_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a even_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n so_o here_o i_o have_v stand_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v long_o even_o till_o night_n as_o the_o word_n sup_v import_v hereby_o christ_n will_v signify_v his_o great_a patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o people_n of_o loadicea_n in_o justice_n he_o may_v long_o ago_o have_v cast_v they_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o mercy_n he_o wait_v for_o their_o conversion_n and_o complain_v that_o he_o have_v wait_v long_o here_o than_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o this_o church_n he_o may_v as_o just_o say_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o have_v stand_v very_o long_o at_o our_o door_n even_o 36._o year_n and_o upward_o and_o yet_o still_o continue_v knock_v so_o as_o he_o may_v just_o complain_v of_o his_o long_a wait_v let_v we_o then_o here_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n which_o be_v then_o to_o any_o people_n when_o christ_n stand_v at_o their_o door_n and_o knock_n and_o unto_o we_o this_o day_n be_v present_a we_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n and_o hereupon_o learn_v the_o duty_n which_o christ_n teach_v the_o jew_n namely_o acknowledge_v the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o must_v look_v for_o like_a vengeance_n which_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o regard_v not_o when_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n from_o his_o bosom_n to_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o knock_v here_o be_v a_o further_a signification_n of_o his_o desire_n of_o their_o conversion_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v his_o great_a &_o unspeakable_a mercy_n towards_o this_o church_n and_o in_o they_o towards_o all_o other_o his_o child_n this_o church_n have_v bar_v out_o christ_n by_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o pursue_v they_o he_o knock_v he_o use_v mean_n to_o enter_v for_o 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o vouchsafe_v they_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o they_o refuse_v it_o thus_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v and_o flee_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v the_o lord_n seek_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n &_o make_v with_o he_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v in_o 65.1_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n be_v find_v of_o they_o that_o never_o seek_v he_o luk._n 15.4.5_o christ_n fetch_v the_o lose_a sheep_n that_o be_v go_v astray_o all_o which_o show_n and_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n unto_o miserable_a man_n who_o then_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o
be_v christ._n 125.2_o b._n 149.2_o m._n how_o to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n 117.2_o m._n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n must_v only_o be_v receive_v 60.2_o c_o e_o election_n twofold_n 102.2_o b._n how_o a_o man_n may_v fall_v from_o election_n ibid._n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a certain_a 174.2_o m._n election_n know_v by_o sanctification_n 175.1_o b._n england_n a_o true_a church_n 103.1_o b._n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n god_n restrain_v their_o rage_n &_o turn_v it_o good_a 39.2_o m._n estate_n each_o one_o shall_v consider_v &_o know_v his_o own_o estate_n 87.1_o m._n 96.1_o c._n 206.1_o c_o examination_n of_o false_a teacher_n 77.1_o &_o 2._o they_o that_o â—â—â—ell_v in_o temporal_a gift_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o spiritual_a 7â—_n 2_o b._n excommunication_n 75.1_o b._n and_o 180.2_o b._n to_o expound_v scripture_n christ_n royalty_n 4.1_o b._n a_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n from_o christâ—_n 69.2_o m._n f_o fall_v away_o whether_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v quite_o fall_v away_o 82.83.84.85.92.2_o b_o 141.2_o m._n 186.1_o m._n 192.2_o c._n &_o 168.1_o b._n faith_n put_v for_o the_o doctriâ—e_n of_o the_o gospel_n 114.1_o c._n for_o fidelity_n 198.1_o b._n faith_n distinguish_v 84.2_o b._n faithful_a to_o god_n 107.2_o c._n &_o 108._o family_n irreligious_a satan_n throne_n 111.2_o m._n and_o hold_v 115.1_o b._n favour_v of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o blessing_n 14.1_o b._n fear_v threefold_a 104.1_o b._n ground_n of_o god_n fear_n 21.2_o m._n 68.1_o m._n 11.1_o 1._o b._n sign_n of_o it_o 21.2_o c._n remedy_n against_o fear_n 64.2_o m._n fellowship_n with_o christ_n 166.2.217.1_o m_o fidelity_n to_o god_n 135.2_o c._n rare_a 136.1_o b_o fight_n against_o sin_n 109.2_o c._n 193.2_o c._n flight_n in_o presecution_n 115.1_o m._n to_o foretell_v a_o property_n of_o god_n alone_o 105.2_o b._n 191.2_o m._n forgive_v sin_n 67.2_o c._n fornication_n 121_o 122_o 145.2_o c._n freewill_n by_o nature_n confâ—ted_v 143.2_o m._n 144.1_o c._n 186_o 1._o b._n 199.2_o b._n free_a will_n by_o grace_n 216.1_o c._n of_o flexible_a freewill_n 216.1_o c._n g_o god_n put_v for_o excellency_n or_o greatness_n 98.1_o c._n god_n nature_n describe_v 15.1_o m._n when_o god_n import_v the_o first_o person_n 3.1_o b._n godly_a dwell_v with_o the_o wicked_a 113.1_o gospel_n preach_v have_v divine_a power_n 112.2_o c._n it_o be_v most_o hate_v 41.1_o b._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 41.1_o b._n remove_v for_o decay_n in_o graceâ—â—1_n 2_o c_o grace_n distinguisheâ—â—_n 82.2_o m._n 13.1_o c._n difference_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o believer_n 84.2_o e_o grace_n well_o use_v do_v increase_v 189.1_o m._n grace_n like_o purify_a gold_n 208.1_o b._n by_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n 185.1_o b._n great_a town_n most_o assault_v by_o satan_n 112.1_o b._n h_o hatred_n how_o to_o temperate_a 94.1_o b._n head_n coveâ—ed_v note_a subjection_n 70.1_o b._n hear_v god_n word_n 169_o 2._o c._n 127_o 1._o m._n the_o art_n of_o hear_v 10.1_o &_o 2._o christ_n hear_n 95_o 2._o c._n preparation_n to_o hear_v 46.2_o b_o attention_n 46.2_o c._n reverence_n 133.1_o b._n â—26_n 2_o m._n hearer_n distinguish_v 95.1_o b._n hell_n place_n and_o torment_n 67.2_o â—_o heretic_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n 140.1_o c._n they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o best_a church_n 78.1_o c._n how_o they_o must_v be_v withstand_v 78.2_o m._n 79.1_o m._n holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n 16.1_o â—_o person_n subsist_v 16.1_o b._n call_v seven_o spirit_n 15.2_o c._n speak_v in_o scripture_n 96.2_o m._n holiness_n ground_v on_o christ_n 176.2_o b._n hold_v fast_o pure_a doctrine_n 151.2_o m._n mean_n to_o humble_a a_o manâ—_n 62.2_o m._n hunger_n after_o christ_n 129.1_o m._n hyphocrisie_n in_o religion_n avoid_v 148.1_o c._n two_o degree_n of_o it_o 166.1_o c._n i_o idolatry_n of_o papist_n 122.1_o b._n idolothits_n 122.2_o m._n hate_v honour_n give_v to_o idol_n 121._o â—_o c._n jesabels_n property_n 139.2_o m._n ignorance_n the_o ground_n of_o pride_n 203.2_o b_o the_o fearful_a state_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 59.2_o b._n 155.2_o b._n their_o duty_n 50.2_o c._n image_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o trinity_n 35.1_o b_o impenitency_n 144.1_o the_o danger_n thereof_o ibid._n 125_o 1._o c._n 170.1_o c._n 58.2_o c._n 59.2_o m._n imprecation_n 94.1_o b._n increase_v in_o godliness_n 137.1_o c._n 167.1_o c._n joy_v chief_o in_o christ._n 67.2_o m._n judgement_n day_n certain_a 30.2_o b._n 33.2_o m_o the_o â—anner_n of_o it_o 31.1.32_o â—_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 30.1_o b_o 31.1_o c._n 192.2_o b_o 33.2_o c._n judgement_n particular_a to_o the_o impenitent_a 124.1_o b._n judge_v â—ashly_o of_o otheâ—s_n 131.2_o c._n k_o key_n of_o david_n 177.1_o c._n of_o hell_n &_o death_n 67.2_o give_v of_o a_o key_n note_n inâ—â—sting_v into_o a_o office_n 177.2_o b._n power_n of_o the_o key_n handle_v 179._o â—_o m._n 180._o 1._o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n 181.1_o c._n king_n sovereign_a governor_n next_o christ_n 22.2_o b._n their_o duty_n for_o religion_n 22.1_o m._n etc._n etc._n christ_n kingdom_n spiritual_a 126.2_o c._n knocke._n how_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o heart_n 215.1_o c._n knowledge_n without_o grace_n puff_v up_o 203.1_o m._n knowledge_n for_o approbation_n 99.2_o c._n knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n 130.2_o b._n l_o law_n must_v be_v preach_v yet_o with_o the_o gospel_n 86.2_o b._n whether_o any_o man_n fulfil_v the_o law_n 103.2_o m._n laye-people_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o scripture_n 4.2_o b._n &_o 9.1_o m._n light_n each_o christian_a a_o light_n 49.2_o m._n reason_n thereof_o 50.1.2_o logic_n art_n lawful_a 69.1_o m._n loose_a liver_n admonish_v 133.2_o m._n they_o want_v remission_n of_o sin_n 164.1_o b._n love_n christ_n love_n with_o the_o degreâ—â—_n thereof_o 22.2_o c._n &_o 199.1_o c_o &_o 210._o 2._o m._n god_n special_a love_n the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n 23.1_o m._n first_o love_v lose_v among_o we_o 81.1_o m._n sign_n thereof_o &_o danger_n ib._n 2._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v in_o â—ove_n 81.1_o c._n meâ—nes_n 86.1_o c._n love_n to_o man_n handle_v 134.1_o b._n what_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o ib._n 2._o lukewarm_a person_n who_o 200.1_o m._n 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o lukewarm_a christian_n ibid._n c._n &_o 2._o sign_n of_o luke-warmnesse_n three_o 201.1_o m._n 〈◊〉_d of_o lukewarm_a christian_n ibid._n 2._o â—_o life_n kind_n thereof_o 65.1_o m._n how_o christ_n live_v 65.1_o m._n c._n &_o 66.1_o m._n and_o why_o 66.2_o b._n life_n eternal_a here_o 〈◊〉_d 67.2_o m._n 196.1_o m._n wherein_o 〈…〉_z 98.1_o b._n see_v it_o large_o describe_v and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 195._o 1._o c._n liberty_n hereto_o the_o previledge_n of_o godâ—_n church_n 184.1_o c._n life-time_n on_o earth_n a_o space_n of_o repentance_n 142.1_o m._n why_o god_n give_v it_o 143.2_o c._n m_o madness_n of_o meâ—_n show_v 110.1_o m._n &_o 129.2_o m._n magistrate_n may_v give_v out_o severe_a speech_n against_o offender_n 77.2_o m._n mannah_n what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v represent_v 128.2_o m._n martyr_n whether_o they_o can_v merit_v 108.2_o b._n mean_n needful_a to_o perseverance_n 85.2_o m_o mediation_n christ_n a_o mediator_n ever_o ready_a 53.2_o m._n 169.1_o b._n member_n of_o christ_n distinguish_v 85.1_o c._n ministry_n a_o painful_a work_n 73.1_o c._n the_o end_n thereof_o to_o the_o wicked_a 125.2_o c_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n whole_o govern_v by_o christ._n 57.2_o c._n the_o use_v thereof_o 58.1_o it_o bring_v heaven_n among_o â—en_n 197.1_o b._n minister_n belong_v to_o chrâ—st_v 164.1_o m._n minister_n shall_v be_v faithful_a witness_n 19.1_o m._n and_o show_v it_o four_o waâ—es_n 19.1_o &_o 2_o 5â—_n 1_o c._n minister_n shall_v forecast_v for_o trouble_n 4.2_o c._n how_o to_o oppose_v theâ—selues_n against_o heretic_n 79.1_o m._n &_o 2_o minister_n call_v star_n and_o why_o 57.2_o m._n angel_n or_o messenger_n 70.1_o b_o m._n christ_n mouth_n to_o his_o people_n 126.2_o b._n minister_n bring_v much_o good_a or_o much_o hurt_n to_o the_o people_n 71.1_o c._n minister_n lose_v their_o gift_n through_o decay_n in_o love._n 91.2_o b_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o every_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v 98.2_o c_o &_o 126.2_o b._n wherein_o their_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n consist_v 125.2_o b._n minister_n of_o mean_a gift_n do_v often_o much_o profit_v the_o church_n 18â—_n 1_o b._n misery_n of_o man_n describe_v 204._o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o original_a sin_n 20â—_n 1_o m._n and_o under_o the_o form_n of_o punishment_n ib._n c._n munkish_a life_n disalow_v 4.1_o m_o n_o naâ—mans_n fact_n 121.1_o b._n nâ—bals_n to_o christ_n many_o â—16_n 2_o c._n the_o name_n of_o one_o person_n collective_o betoken_v a_o multitude_n 71.1_o m._n natural_a man_n be_v
country_n to_o country_n in_o most_o school_n of_o learning_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n for_o therein_o be_v nothing_o teach_v but_o error_n heresy_n and_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n among_o we_o where_o any_o wizard_n dwell_v or_o cunning_a person_n as_o they_o be_v call_v for_o thither_o whole_a country_n do_v flock_n for_o help_n and_o for_o counsel_n and_o so_o yield_v homage_n to_o satan_n all_o dice_v &_o all_o brothel_a house_n wherein_o abominable_a wickedness_n be_v free_o commit_v be_v satan_n throne_n yea_o all_o those_o family_n be_v the_o devil_n throne_n where_o man_n live_v without_o love_n or_o practice_v of_o religion_n in_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o blasphemy_n drunkenness_n whoredom_n injustice_n or_o any_o such_o impiety_n and_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n will_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o hereby_o we_o see_v it_o be_v most_o needful_a in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n use_n there_o shall_v be_v throne_n of_o justice_n in_o civil_a court_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o equity_n the_o reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n and_o also_o throne_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o reprehend_v and_o punish_v of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o civil_a court_n reach_v not_o unto_o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o these_o throne_n justice_n shall_v be_v administer_v without_o partiality_n that_o god_n throne_n may_v be_v erect_v which_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o satan_n again_o the_o devil_n cunning_a appear_v notable_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v no_o petty_a town_n or_o village_n but_o a_o chief_a and_o famous_a city_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o many_o king_n this_o have_v be_v his_o practice_n in_o all_o age_n to_o choose_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o throne_n great_a babylon_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o city_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rome_n that_o be_v once_o a_o famous_a church_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v long_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o in_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n have_v the_o devil_n get_v up_o his_o throne_n when_o christ_n call_v the_o temple_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o people_n of_o great_a town_n and_o city_n be_v general_o more_o backward_o in_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n than_o in_o little_a village_n the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v have_v his_o throne_n in_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o great_a hindrance_n of_o religion_n there_o he_o much_o prevail_v by_o choke_v the_o word_n with_o pride_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n cause_v they_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n when_o as_o they_o want_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o deal_v in_o great_a town_n that_o thence_o impiety_n may_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o country_n round_o about_o as_o tradesman_n do_v their_o ware_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o great_a town_n especial_o must_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o every_o man_n must_v reform_v himself_o and_o every_o family_n themselves_o that_o god_n throne_n may_v be_v establish_v &_o the_o devil_n throne_n batter_v down_o among_o they_o second_o whereas_o this_o church_n dwell_v where_o the_o devil_n throne_n be_v we_o may_v observe_v whence_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v gather_v namely_o out_o of_o satan_n kingdom_n god_n church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n take_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o after_o their_o call_n they_o be_v god_n peculiar_a flock_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n thus_o paul_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o gentile_n act._n 26.18_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o church_n of_o colossa_n colos._n 1.13_o that_o god_n deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n hence_o we_o learn_v i._o that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o his_o his_o gentility_n use_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o parentage_n for_o nobility_n and_o great_a blood_n but_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o place_v by_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o wear_v about_o his_o neck_n a_o chain_n of_o gold_n if_o so_o be_v his_o heart_n will_n &_o affection_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o devil_n service_n and_o what_o avail_v it_o prince_n to_o sit_v upon_o their_o stately_a throne_n if_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o satan_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o his_o throne_n yea_o what_o will_v all_o the_o treasure_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n avail_v to_o he_o that_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o lead_v captive_a by_o satan_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n second_o some_o do_v think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o any_o religion_n the_o jew_n by_o his_o religion_n the_o turk_n by_o his_o and_o the_o papist_n by_o his_o etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n of_o our_o ignorant_a people_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o good_a meaning_n but_o all_o these_o be_v mere_a dotage_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o a_o man_n may_v hold_v his_o good_a meaning_n and_o yet_o serve_v the_o devil_n at_o his_o throne_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hold_v this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o to_o practice_v civil_a virtue_n as_o justice_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n unless_o a_o man_n be_v one_o of_o god_n church_n sever_v from_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o serve_v satan_n three_o here_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n if_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o cast_v into_o most_o dark_a dungeon_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n prison_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o place_v in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o his_o glory_n four_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a power_n no_o creature_n except_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v power_n comparable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v strong_a than_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o it_o gather_v a_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o place_v they_o in_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o therefore_o it_o be_v preach_v by_o sinful_a man_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v reverence_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o arm_n to_o save_v his_o elect_a five_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o dwell_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v this_o he_o do_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n for_o good_a cause_n i._o that_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o repentance_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o they_o preserve_v from_o many_o sin_n which_o otherways_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o moses_n tell_v the_o israelit_n that_o the_o cananit_n must_v not_o be_v all_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o first_o entrance_n but_o dwell_v among_o they_o lest_o wild_a beast_n do_v grow_v up_o which_o will_v devour_v they_o &_o so_o the_o wicked_a must_v dwell_v among_o the_o godly_a to_o exercise_v god_n grace_n in_o they_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o security_n ii_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v forth_o as_o light_n unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n phil._n 2.15_o that_o you_o may_v be_v blameless_a and_o pure_a the_o son_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n and_o among_o who_o you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v forth_o word_n of_o life_n and_o thus_o the_o godly_a must_v do_v that_o by_o their_o unblameable_a life_n other_o may_v be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o godly_a example_n be_v a_o